ج 21
Volume 21
Part 2 out of 3
بحار الانوار الجامعة لدرر أخبار الائمة الاطهار
Bihar Al-Anwaar – The summary of the pearls of the Ahadeeth of the Pure Imams-asws
تأليف العلامة فخر الامة المولى الشيخ محمد باقر المجلسيى
Author – The Allama, the pride of the community, the Mullah, the Sheikh Muhammad Baqir Al Majlisi
باب 28 غزوة حنين و الطائف و أوطاس و سائر الحوادث إلى غزوة تبوك
CHAPTER 28 – MILITARY EXPEDITION OF HUNAYN, AND AL-TAIF, AND AWTAAS, AND THE REST OF THE EVENTS UP TO THE MILITARY EXPEDITION OF TABUK
الآيات التوبة لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي مَواطِنَ كَثِيرَةٍ وَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرِينَ
The Verses – (Surah) Al-Tawbah: Allah has Helped you in many places, and the day of (battle of) Hunayn when your great numbers fascinated you but they did not avail you of anything, and the earth was straitened upon you despite its vastness, then you turned back retreating [9:25]
ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلى رَسُولِهِ وَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَنْزَلَ جُنُوداً لَمْ تَرَوْها وَ عَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ ذلِكَ جَزاءُ الْكافِرِينَ
Then Allah Sent down His Tranquillity upon His Rasool and upon the Momineen, and Sent down armies you did not see, and Punished those who committed Kufr, and that is a Recompense of the Kafirs [9:26]
ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِكَ عَلى مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ
Then Allah will Turn (Mercifully) from after that to whom He so Desires to, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [9:27]
و قال تعالى وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْها رَضُوا وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْها إِذا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ
And the Exalted Said: And among them are ones who criticise you regarding the charities; so if they are given from it they are pleased, and if they are not given from it, then they are angered [9:58].
وَ رَوَى الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: السَّكِينَةُ رِيحٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ تَخْرُجُ طَيِّبَةً لَهَا صُورَةٌ كَصُورَةِ وَجْهِ الْإِنْسَانِ فَتَكُونُ مَعَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ- أورده العياشي مسندا.
And it is reported by Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘The tranquillity is a wind from the Paradise, coming out goodly, having a face for it like that face of the human being, and it happens to be with the Prophets-as’ – Al-Ayyash referred to it with a chain’.
1- فس، تفسير القمي وَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرِينَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ سَبَبُ غَزَاةِ حُنَيْنٍ
Tafseer Al-Qummi – and the day of (battle of) Hunayn when your great numbers fascinated you but they did not avail you of anything, and the earth was straitened upon you despite its vastness, then you turned back retreating [9:25] – it was the cause of the military expedition of Hunayn.
أَنَّهُ لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَظْهَرَ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ هَوَازِنَ وَ بَلَغَ الْخَبَرُ الْهَوَازِنَ فَتَهَيَّئُوا وَ جَمَعُوا الْجُمُوعَ وَ السِّلَاحَ وَ اجْتَمَعَ رُؤَسَاءُ هَوَازِنَ إِلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ النَّضْرِيِ فَرَأَّسُوهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ خَرَجُوا وَ سَاقُوا مَعَهُمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَ مَرُّوا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بَأَوْطَاسٍ وَ كَانَ دُرَيْدُ بْنُ الصِّمَّةِ الْجُشَمِيُّ فِي الْقَوْمِ وَ كَانَ رَئِيسَ جُشَمَ وَ كَانَ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ
When Rasool-Allah-saww went out to conquer Makkah, manifested that he-saww intended Hawazin, and the news reached Hawazin. So they prepared and gathered the forces and the weapons, and the chiefs of Hawazin gathered to Malik Bin Awf Al-Nazri. He led them and they came out and ushered with them their wealth, and their women, and their offspring, and they went until they descended at Awtaas, and Dureyd Bin Al-Simma Al-Jushmy was among the people, and he was a chief of Jusham, and he was an old man whose sight had gone.
فَلَمَسَ الْأَرْضَ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ فِي أَيِّ وَادٍ أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا بِوَادِي أَوْطَاسٍ قَالَ نِعْمَ مَجَالُ خَيْلٍ لَا حَزْنٌ ضِرْسٌ وَ لَا سَهْلٌ دَهْسٌ مَا لِي أَسْمَعُ رُغَاءَ الْبَعِيرِ وَ نَهِيقَ الْحِمَارِ وَ خُوَارَ الْبَقَرِ وَ ثُغَاءَ الشَّاةِ وَ بُكَاءَ الصَّبِيِّ
He touched the ground with his hands and said, ‘In which valley are you?’ They said, ‘In the valley of Awtaas’. He said, ‘Good is the field of horses, neither grief of teeth, nor easy to run over. What is the matter I hear the gurgling of camels, and braying of donkeys, and mooing of cows, and bleating of sheep, and crying of children?’
فَقَالُوا إِنَّ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَوْفٍ سَاقَ مَعَ النَّاسِ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ لِيُقَاتِلَ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَ مَالِهِ وَ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ دُرَيْدٌ رَاعِي ضَأْنٍ وَ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ مَا لَهُ وَ لِلْحَرْبِ
They said, ‘Malik Bin Awf has ushered with the people, their wealth and their women and their offspring for every person to fight for himself and his wealth and his family’. He said, ‘Dureyd is a shepherd of sheep. By the Lord-azwj of the Kabah! What is to him and the war?’
ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي مَالِكاً فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ لَهُ يَا مَالِكُ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ سُقْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ لِيَجْعَلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ أَهْلَهُ وَ مَالَهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ فَيَكُونَ أَشَدَّ لِحَرْبِهِ فَقَالَ يَا مَالِكُ إِنَّكَ أَصْبَحْتَ رَئِيسَ قَوْمٍ وَ إِنَّكَ تُقَاتِلُ رَجُلًا كَرِيماً وَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ لِمَا بَعْدَهُ وَ لَمْ تَصْنَعْ فِي تَقْدِمَةِ بَيْضَةِ هَوَازِنَ إِلَى نُحُورِ الْخَيْلِ شَيْئاً
Then he said, ‘Call Malik for me’. When he came, he said to him, ‘O Malik! What have you done?’ He said, ‘I ushered with the people, their wealth and their women and their sons in order to make every man to have his family and his wealth behind his back, so he will become intense for his battle’. He said, ‘O Malik! You have become a chief of people and you are fighting against an honourable man, and this day (is for him-saww) to what is after it, and why did you not forward gifts of Hawazin to sacrifice something of the horses?
وَيْحَكَ وَ هَلْ يَلْوِي الْمُنْهَزِمُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ ارْدُدْ بَيْضَةَ هَوَازِنَ إِلَى عُلْيَا بِلَادِهِمْ وَ مُمْتَنَعِ مَحَالِّهِمْ وَ الْقَ الرِّجَالَ عَلَى مُتُونِ الْخَيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَنْفَعُكَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ وَ فَرَسِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَكَ لَحِقَ بِكَ مِنْ وَرَائِكَ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ لَا تَكُونُ قَدْ فُضِحْتَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَ عِيَالِكَ
Woe be unto you! And can the defeated one bend upon anything? Return the helmets of Hawazin to the high part of their cities, and abstain from their neighbourhood, and the men will shine upon places of the horses, for it will not benefit you except a man with his sword and his horse. So, if (the battle) goes for you they will join up with you from your behind, and if it goes against you, you will not have happened to expose regarding your family and your dependants.
فَقَالَ لَهُ مَالِكٌ إِنَّكَ قَدْ كَبِرْتَ وَ كَبِرَ عِلْمُكَ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْ دُرَيْدٍ فَقَالَ دُرَيْدٌ مَا فَعَلَتْ كَعْبٌ وَ كِلَابٌ قَالُوا لَمْ يَحْضُرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ غَابَ الْجِدُّ وَ الْحَزْمُ لَوْ كَانَ يَوْمُ عَلَاءٍ وَ سَعَادَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَغِيبُ كَعْبٌ وَ لَا كِلَابٌ فَمَنْ حَضَرَهَا مِنْ هَوَازِنَ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَ عَوْفُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ ذينك [ذَانِكَ] الْجَذَعَانِ لَا يَنْفَعَانِ وَ لَا يَضُرَّانِ
Malik said to him, ‘You have become old and your knowledge is old, and he did not accept from Dureyd. Dureyd said, ‘What have Ka’ab and Kilaab done?’ They said, ‘Not one of them is present’. He said, ‘The effort and firmness is absent. If it was the day of elation and happiness, Ka’ab would not have been absent nor Kilaab. So who attended it from Hawazin?’ He said, ‘Amro Bin Aamir, and Awf Bin Aamir’. He said, ‘Your forces are weak, these two will neither benefit you nor harm you’.
ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسَ دُرَيْدٌ وَ قَالَ حَرْبٌ عَوَانٌ
| [يَا] لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعٌ | أَخُبُّ فِيهَا وَ أَضَعُ | |
| أَقُودُ واطفاء [وَطْفَاءَ] الزَّمَعِ | كَأَنَّهَا شَاةٌ صَدَعٌ |
Then Dureyd inhaled and said, ‘War assistance, (a poem), ‘I wish there was a trunk therein, I could dwell in it and sit and lead extinguishing the plan, as if it was a flawed sheep’.
وَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص اجْتِمَاعُ هَوَازِنَ بِأَوْطَاسٍ فَجَمَعَ القَبَائِلَ وَ رَغَّبَهُمْ فِي الْجِهَادِ وَ وَعَدَهُمُ النَّصْرَ وَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ وَعَدَهُ أَنْ يَغْنِمَهُ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ فَرَغِبَ النَّاسُ وَ خَرَجُوا عَلَى رَايَاتِهِمْ وَ عَقَدَ اللِّوَاءَ الْأَكْبَرَ وَ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ كُلُّ مَنْ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِرَايَةٍ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَهَا وَ خَرَجَ فِي اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ رَجُلٍ عَشَرَةِ آلَافٍ مِمَّنْ كَانُوا مَعَهُ.
And it reached Rasool-Allah-azwj the gathering of Hawazin at Awtaas, so he-saww gathered the tribes and made them desirous regarding the Jihad and promised them the victory, and that Allah-azwj had Promised him-saww that He-azwj will Make them attain their wealth and their women and their offspring. So the people became desirous and went out upon their flags, and he-saww tied the big flag and handed it to Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and everyone who entered Makkah, he-saww instructed him to carry it, and he-saww went out among twelve thousand men, ten thousand from the ones who were with him-saww’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: وَ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ أَلْفُ رَجُلٍ رَئِيسُهُمْ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مِرْدَاسٍ السُّلَمِيُّ وَ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَلْفُ رَجُلٍ
And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘And with him-saww, from the clan of Suleym, there were a thousand men, their chief was Abbas Bin Mirdas Al-Sulmy; and from Muzeyna there were a thousand men.
قَالَ فَمَضَوْا حَتَّى كَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ عَلَى مَسِيرَةِ بَعْضِ لَيْلَةٍ قَالَ وَ قَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ لِقَوْمِهِ لِيُصَيِّرْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَهْلَهُ وَ مَالَهُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ وَ اكْسِرُوا جُفُونَ سُيُوفِكُمْ وَ اكْمُنُوا فِي شِعَابِ هَذَا الْوَادِي وَ فِي الشَّجَرِ فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي غَبَشِ الصُّبْحِ فَاحْمِلُوا حَمْلَةَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ هُدُّوا الْقَوْمَ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّداً لَمْ يَلْقَ أَحَداً يُحْسِنُ الْحَرْبَ
He said, ‘They went until there were from the people at a travel distance of part of a night, and Malik Bin Awf said to his people, ‘Let each man from you go to his family and his wealth behind his back, and break the sheaths of your swords and remain in the mountain passes of the valley and among the trees. So when it is during darkness of the dawn, then attack with an attack of one man and calm down the people, so if Muhammad-saww does not meet anyone, the war will be good’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْغَدَاةَ انْحَدَرَ فِي وَادِي حُنَيْنٍ وَ هُوَ وَادٍ لَهُ انْحِدَارٌ بَعِيدٌ وَ كَانَتْ بَنُو سُلَيْمٍ عَلَى مُقَدِّمَتِهِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَتَائِبُ هَوَازِنَ مِنْ كُلِّ نَاحِيَةٍ فَانْهَزَمَتْ بَنُو سُلَيْمٍ وَ انْهَزَمَ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُمْ وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا انْهَزَمَ وَ بَقِيَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يُقَاتِلُهُمْ فِي نَفَرٍ قَلِيلٍ
He-asws said: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww prayed the morning Salat, he-saww went down into the valley of Hunayn, and it is a valley having a far reaching slope for it, and the clan of Sulaymn was upon his-saww forefront. The brigades of Hawazin came out to them from every direction and the clan of Suleym was defeated, and the ones behind them were defeated, and there did not remain anyone except he was defeated, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws remained fighting them among a small number.
وَ مَرَّ الْمُنْهَزِمُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لَا يَلْوُونَ عَلَى شَيْءٍ وَ كَانَ الْعَبَّاسُ آخِذاً بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُنَادِي يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَيْنَ إِلَيَ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَلْوِ أَحَدٌ عَلَيْهِ
And the defeated ones passed by Rasool-Allah-azwj not turning around to anything, and Al-Abbas grabbed a rein of the mule of Rasool-Allah-saww from his-saww right, and Abu Sufyan Bin Al-Haris Bin Abdul Muttalib was on his-saww left. Rasool-Allah-saww turned back calling out: ‘O community of Helpers! Where are you going? I-saww am Rasool-Allah-saww’. But no one turned towards him-saww.
وَ كَانَتْ نَسِيبَةُ بِنْتُ كَعْبٍ الْمَازِنِيَّةُ تَحْثُو فِي وُجُوهِ الْمُنْهَزِمِينَ التُّرَابَ وَ تَقُولُ أَيْنَ تَفِرُّونَ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَ عَنْ رَسُولِهِ وَ مَرَّ بِهَا عُمَرُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ وَيْلَكَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ لَهَا هَذَا أَمْرُ اللَّهِ
And Nuseyba Bint Ka’ab Al-Maziyah was throwing soil in the faces of the defeated one and saying, ‘Where are you fleeing, from Allah-azwj and from His-azwj Rasool-saww?’ And Umar passed by her and she said to him, ‘Woe be unto you! What is this which you are doing?’ He said to her, ‘This is a Command of Allah-azwj’.
فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْهَزِيمَةَ رَكَضَ نَحْوَ عَلِيٍّ بَغْلَتَهُ فَرَآهُ قَدْ شَهَرَ سَيْفَهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبَّاسُ اصْعَدْ هَذَا الظَّرِبَ وَ نَادِ يَا أَصْحَابَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَ يَا أَصْحَابَ الشَّجَرَةِ إِلَى أَيْنَ تَفِرُّونَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
When Rasool-Allah-saww saw the defeat, he-saww hastened towards Ali-asws with his-saww mule, and saw him-asws to have bared his-asws sword. He-saww said: ‘O Abbas! Climb upon this hill and call out, ‘O companions of (Surah) Al-Baqarah! And O companions of the tree (of Al-hudaybiya)! To where are you fleeing? This is Rasool-Allah-saww (here)’.
ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَدَهُ فَقَالَ- اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَ إِلَيْكَ الْمُشْتَكَى وَ أَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ فَنَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعَوْتَ بِمَا دَعَا بِهِ مُوسَى حَيْثُ فَلَقَ لَهُ الْبَحْرَ وَ نَجَّاهُ مِنْ فِرْعَوْنَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww raised his-saww hands and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! For You-azwj is the Praise, and to You-azwj is the complaint, and You-azwj are the Aider!’ Jibraeel-as descended and said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! You-saww have supplicated with what Musa-as had supplicated with when the sea was parted for him-saww and his-as rescue from Pharaoh-la’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ نَاوِلْنِي كَفّاً مِنْ حَصًى فَنَاوَلَهُ فَرَمَاهُ فِي وُجُوهِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ شَاهَتِ الْوُجُوهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ لَمْ تُعْبَدْ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ لَا تُعْبَدَ لَا تُعْبَدُ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said to Abu Sufyan Bin Al-Haris: ‘Give me-saww a handful of pebbles’. He gave it, and he-saww threw it in the faces of the Polytheists, then said: ‘Ugly be the faces!’ Then he-saww raised his-saww head towards the sky and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! If You-azwj Let this group to be defeated, You-azwj will not be worshipped, and if You-azwj Desire not to be worshipped, You-azwj will not be worshipped’.
فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ نِدَاءَ الْعَبَّاسِ عَطَفُوا وَ كَسَرُوا جُفُونَ سُيُوفِهِمْ وَ هُمْ يَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ وَ مَرُّوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ اسْتَحْيَوْا أَنْ يَرْجِعُوا إِلَيْهِ وَ لَحِقُوا بِالرَّايَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لِلْعَبَّاسِ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ يَا أَبَا الْفَضْلِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَنْصَارُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْآنَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ
When the Helpers heard the call of Al-Abbas, they turned and broke the sheaths of their swords, and they were saying, ‘At your-saww service!’, and they passed by Rasool-Allah-saww and were embarrassed from returning to him-saww and joined up with the flag. Rasool-Allah-saww said to Al-Abbas: ‘Who are they, O Abu Al-Fazl?’ He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! They are the Helpers’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Now the oven (war) is hot’.
وَ نَزَلَ النَّصْرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ انْهَزَمَتْ هَوَازِنُ وَ كَانُوا يَسْمَعُونَ قَعْقَعَةَ السِّلَاحِ فِي الْجَوِّ وَ انْهَزَمُوا فِي كُلِّ وَجْهٍ وَ غَنَّمَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي مَواطِنَ كَثِيرَةٍ وَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ.
And the Help descended from the sky and the Hawazin were defeated, and they were listening to the rattle of the weapons in the air and they were defeated in every direction, and Allah-azwj Caused His-azwj Rasool-saww to attain the war booty of their wealth, and their weapon, and their offspring; and it is the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Allah has Helped you in many places, and the day of (battle of) Hunayn [9:25]’’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلى رَسُولِهِ وَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَنْزَلَ جُنُوداً لَمْ تَرَوْها وَ عَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ هُوَ الْقَتْلُ وَ ذلِكَ جَزاءُ الْكافِرِينَ
And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Then Allah Sent down His Tranquillity upon His Rasool and upon the Momineen, and Sent down armies you did not see, and Punished those who committed Kufr – and it is the killing, and that is a Recompense of the Kafirs [9:26].
قَالَ وَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي نَضْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ شَجَرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ هُوَ أَسِيرٌ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَيْنَ الْخَيْلُ الْبُلْقُ وَ الرِّجَالُ عَلَيْهِمُ الثِّيَابُ الْبِيضُ فَإِنَّمَا كَانَ قَتْلُنَا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ وَ مَا كُنَّا نَرَاكُمْ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّامَةِ قَالُوا تِلْكَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ.
He-asws said: ‘And a man from the Clan of Nasr Bin Muawiya said, when it was said to him, ‘The Shajarat Bin Rabi’e is a captive in the hands of the Momineen’, said: ‘Where is the Balkan cavalry and the men clad in white? For we were being killed by their hands, and we did not see them among them except as moles?’ They said, ‘Those were the Angels’’.[1]
2- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ خَلَفٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فَضْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْعَبْسِيِّ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ خَيْرٍ الْمَكِّيِّ عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: لَمَّا افْتَتَحَ النَّبِيُّ ص مَكَّةَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ يَعْنِي إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ فَحَاصَرَهُمْ ثَمَّ إِلَى عَشَرَةٍ أَوْ سَبْعَ عَشَرَةَ فَلَمْ يَفْتَحْهَا ثُمَّ أَوْغَلَ رَوْحَةً أَوْ غَدْوَةً ثُمَّ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ هَجَرَ
(The book) ‘Al-Amaali’ of the sheykh Al-Tusi – ‘A group, from Abu Al-Mufazzal, from Al-Hassan Bin Musa Bin Khalaf, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Fazl, from Abdullah Bin Musa Al-Zabasy, from Talha Bin Khayr Al-Makky, from Al-Muttalib Bin Abdullah, from Mus’ab Bin Abdul Rahman Bin Awf, from his father who said,
‘When the Prophet-saww conquered Makkah, he-saww left to go to Al-Taif, meaning to Hunayn, and besieged them, then up to ten or seventeen (days) but could not conquer it.
فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي لَكُمْ فَرَطٌ وَ إِنَّ مَوْعِدَكُمُ الْحَوْضُ وَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِعِتْرَتِي خَيْراً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُقِيمُنَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَتُؤْتُنَّ الزَّكَاةَ أَوْ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا مِنِّي أَوْ كَنَفْسِي فَلَيَضْرِبَنَّ أَعْنَاقَ مُقَاتِلِيكُمْ وَ لَيَسْبِيَنَّ ذَرَارِيَّكُمْ
He-saww said: ‘O you people! I-saww am further for you all and that your appointment is at the Fountain, and I-saww advise you to be good with my-saww family’. Then he-saww said: ‘By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-saww soul! You will establish the Salat and give the Zakaat or I-saww will sent to you a man from me-saww or like my-saww own self, so let him strike off the necks of your fighters and make captives of your offspring’.
فَرَأَى أُنَاسٌ أَنَّهُ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَوْ عُمَرَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ هُوَ هَذَا قَالَ الْمُطَّلِبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ لِمُصْعَبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَمَا حَمَلَ أَبَاكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعَ قَالَ أَنَا وَ اللَّهِ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.
The people viewed that he-saww meant Abu Bakr, Umar, but he-saww grabbed a hand of Ali-asws and said: ‘He-asws is this one!’ Al-Muttalib Bin Abdullah said, ‘I said to Mus’ab Bin Abdul Rahman, ‘So what carried your father upon what he did?’ He said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I wonder from that’’.[2]
3- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَفْصٍ الْعَسْكَرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ: لَمَّا أَوْقَعَ وَ رُبَّمَا قَالَ فَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ هَوَازِنَ سَارَ حَتَّى نَزَلَ الطَّائِفَ فَحَصَرَ أَهْلَ وَجَ أَيَّاماً فَسَأَلَهُ الْقَوْمُ أَنْ يَبْرَحَ عَنْهُمْ لِيَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ وَفْدُهُمْ فَيَشْتَرِطَ لَهُ وَ يَشْتَرِطُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ
(The book) ‘Al-Amaali’ of the sheykh Al-Tusi – ‘A group, from Abu Al-Mufazzal, from Ibrahim Bin Hafs Al-Askari, from Ubeyd Bin Al-Haysam, from Abbad Bin Suheyb Al-Kalby,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Jabir Bin Abdullah Al-Ansari who said, ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww was alarmed from Hawazin, travelled until he-saww descended at Al-Taif. He-saww besieged the people of Wakha for days. The people asked him-saww if he-saww could move further away from them in order to advance upon their delegate to it, so they could place conditions to him-saww and for themselves.
فَسَارَ ص حَتَّى نَزَلَ مَكَّةَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ بِإِسْلَامِ قَوْمِهِمْ وَ لَمْ يَبْخَعِ الْقَوْمُ لَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ لَا الزَّكَاةِ فَقَالَ ص إِنَّهُ لَا خَيْرَ فِي دِينٍ لَا رُكُوعَ فِيهِ وَ لَا سُجُودَ أَمَا وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُقِيمُنَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَيُؤْتُنَّ الزَّكَاةَ أَوْ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا هُوَ مِنِّي كَنَفْسِي فَلَيَضْرِبُ أَعْنَاقَ مُقَاتِلِيهِمْ وَ لَيَسْبِيَنَّ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ هُوَ هَذَا وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَأَشَالَهَا
He-saww travelled until he-saww descended at Makkah. A number of persons arrive to him-saww with Islam of their people, and the people did not humble to him-saww with the Salat nor the Zakat. He-saww said: ‘There is no good in a Religion there is no Ruku’u in it nor Sajdah. But, by the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-saww soul, they must establish the Salat and pay the Zakat or I-saww will send to them a man who is from me-saww like my own self, and he will strike off the necks of their fighters and make captives of their offspring. He is this one’ – and he-saww grabbed a hand of Ali-asws and raised it.
فَلَمَّا صَارَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ بِالطَّائِفِ أَخْبَرُوهُمْ بِمَا سَمِعُوا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَأَقَرُّوا لَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ أَقَرُّوا لَهُ بِمَا شَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ
When the group came to their people at Al-Taif, they informed them with what they had heard from Rasool-Allah-saww, and they acknowledged to him-saww with the Salat, and they acknowledge to him-saww with whatever he-saww had stipulated upon them.
فَقَالَ ص مَا اسْتَعْصَى عَلَيَّ أَهْلُ مَمْلَكَةٍ وَ لَا أُمَّةٌ إِلَّا رَمَيْتُهُمْ بِسَهْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا سَهْمُ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مَا بَعَثْتُهُ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ إِلَّا رَأَيْتُ جَبْرَئِيلَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ مَلَكاً أَمَامَهُ وَ سَحَابَةً تُظِلُّهُ حَتَّى يُعْطِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَبِيبِي النَّصْرَ وَ الظَّفَرَ.
He-saww said: ‘No people of the kingdom will be difficult upon me-saww nor any community except I-saww shall shoot at them with an arrow of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’. They said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! What is the arrow of Allah-azwj’. He-saww said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. I-saww did not send him-asws in any battalion except I-saww saw Jibraeel-as on his-asws right, and Mikaeel-as on his-asws left, and an Angel in front of him-asws, and a cloud shading him-asws until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Gave my-saww beloved-asws the Help and the victory’’.[3]
4- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ أَنَّ شَيْبَةَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: مَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ كَيْفَ لَا يَكُونُ وَ قَدْ قَتَلَ مِنَّا ثَمَانِيَةً كُلٌّ مِنْهُمْ يَحْمِلُ اللِّوَاءَ
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – ‘It is reported that Shayba Bin Usman Bin Abu Talha said, ‘There was no one more hateful to me than Muhammad-saww, and how could that not have been so and he-saww had killed eighty of us, all of them being bearers of the flag.
فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ مَكَّةَ آيَسْتُ مِمَّا كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّاهُ مِنْ قَتْلِهِ وَ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي قَدْ دَخَلَتِ الْعَرَبُ فِي دِينِهِ فَمَتَى أُدْرِكُ ثَارِي مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعَتْ هَوَازِنُ بِحُنَيْنٍ قَصَدْتُهُمْ لِآخُذَ مِنْهُ غِرَّةً فَأَقْتُلَهُ وَ دَبَّرْتُ فِي نَفْسِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ
When Makkah was conquered I despaired from what I had been wishing of killing him-saww, and I said within myself, ‘And the Arabs have entered into his-saww Religion, so when can I realised my revolt from him-saww? When Hawazin gather at Hunayn I shall aim for them in order to take the surprise from it and kill him-saww’, and I planned within myself how I would be doing it.
فَلَمَّا انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ وَ بَقِيَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَحْدَهُ وَ النَّفَرُ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ جِئْتُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَ رَفَعْتُ السَّيْفَ حَتَّى إِذَا كِدْتُ أَحُطُّهُ غُشِيَ فُؤَادِي فَلَمْ أُطِقْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ مَمْنُوعٌ
When the people were defeated and Muhammad-saww remained alone and the (small) number, those who were with him-saww, I came from behind him-saww and raised the sword until when I had almost overcame him-saww, my heart was overwhelmed and I could not bear that, so I knew that he-saww is protected.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رُفِعَ إِلَيَّ شُوَاظٌ مِنْ نَارٍ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُمْحِيَنِي ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ مُحَمَّدٌ فَقَالَ لِي ادْنُ يَا شَيْبَةُ فَقَاتِلْ وَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي صَدْرِي فَصَارَ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ إِلَيَّ وَ تَقَدَّمْتُ وَ قَاتَلْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَوْ عَرَضَ لِي أَبِي لَقَتَلْتُهُ فِي نُصْرَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
And it is reported that he said, ‘A flame of fire was raised towards me until it almost obliterated me. Then Muhammad-saww turned towards me and said to me: ‘Come near, O Shayba, and fight’, and he-saww placed his-saww hand upon my chest, and he-saww became the most loving of the people to me, and I went forwards and fought in front of him-saww. If my father had presented to me I would have killed him in helping Rasool-Allah-saww.
فَلَمَّا انْقَضَى الْقِتَالُ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ لِي الَّذِي أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِكَ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أَرَدْتَهُ لِنَفْسِكَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي بِجَمِيعِ مَا رَوَيْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي فَقُلْتُ مَا اطَّلَعَ عَلَى هَذَا إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَسْلَمْتُ.
When the fighting ended, we entered to see Rasool-Allah-saww. He-saww said to me: ‘That which Allah-azwj Wants with you is better than what you wanted for yourself’, and he-saww narrated to me the entirety of what I had discussed within myself. I said, ‘No one was notified upon this except Allah-azwj’, and I became a Muslim’’.[4]
5- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَاصَرَ النَّبِيُّ ص أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ قَالَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ ائْذَنْ لِي حَتَّى آتِيَ حِصْنَ الطَّائِفِ فَأُكَلِّمَهُمْ فَأَذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَجَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَدْنُو مِنْكُمْ وَ أَنَا آمِنٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ وَ عَرَفَهُ أَبُو مِحْجَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْنُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – ‘It is reported that when the Prophet-saww besieged the people of Al-Taif, Utba Bin Al-Husayn said, ‘Permit me until I go to the fort of Al-Taif and speak to them’. Rasool-Allah-saww permitted, and he came to them and said, ‘Can I come near you and I am safe’. They said, ‘Yes’, and Abu Mihjan recognised him and said, ‘Approach’. So I entered to them.
فَقَالَ فِدَاكُمْ أَبِي وَ أُمِّي لَقَدْ سَرَّنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكُمْ وَ مَا فِي الْعَرَبِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ وَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي مُحَمَّدٍ مِثْلُكُمْ وَ لَقَدْ قَلَّ الْمَقَامُ وَ طَعَامُكُمْ كَثِيرٌ وَ مَاؤُكُمْ وَافِرٌ لَا تَخَافُونَ قَطْعَهُ
He said, ‘May my father and my father be sacrificed you for you all! It has cheered me what I see from you, and there is no one among the Arabs apart from you. By Allah-azwj! There are none like you among Muhammad-saww, and little is the saying and you food provisions are a lot, and your water is plentiful. Do not fear its termination’.
فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قَالَ ثَقِيفٌ لِأَبِي مِحْجَنٍ فَإِنَّا قَدْ كَرِهْنَا دُخُولَهُ وَ خَشِينَا أَنْ يُخْبِرَ مُحَمَّداً بِخَلَلٍ إِنْ رَآهُ فِينَا أَوْ فِي حِصْنِنَا فَقَالَ أَبُو مِحْجَنٍ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَعْرَفَ بِهِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا أَشَدَّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْهُ وَ إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ
When he went out, Saqeef said to Abu Mihjan, ‘We have disliked his entry and we fear that Muhammad-saww mighty be informed with the interference if he-saww sees him among us or in our fort’. Abu Mihjan said, ‘I used to recognise him, and there wasn’t anyone from us more severely against Muhammad-saww than him, and even if he was with him-saww’.
فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُمُ ادْخُلُوا فِي الْإِسْلَامِ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَا يَبْرَحُ مُحَمَّدٌ مِنْ عُقْرِ دَارِكُمْ حَتَّى تَنْزِلُوا فَخُذُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ أَمَاناً فَخَذَلْتُهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَقَدْ كَذَبْتَ لَقَدْ قُلْتَ لَهُمْ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ عَاتَبَهُ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَ أَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا أَعُودُ أَبَداً.
When he returned to Rasool-Allah-saww, he said, ‘I said to them, ‘Enter into Al-Islam, for by Allah-azwj Muhammad-saww will not move from slaying your houses until you descend, so take the amnesty for yourselves’, I betrayed them whatever I could’. Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘You have lied. You said such and such to them’, and a group of the companions rebuked him. He said, ‘I seek Forgiveness of Allah-azwj and repent to Him-azwj, and I will not repeat, ever’’.[5]
6- شا، الإرشاد ثم كانت غزاة حنين حين استظهر رسول الله فيها بكثرة الجمع فخرج ص متوجها إلى القوم في عشرة آلاف من المسلمين فظن أكثرهم أنهم لم يغلبوا لما شاهدوه من جمعهم و كثرة عدتهم و سلاحهم و أعجب أبا بكر الكثرة يومئذ فقال لن نغلب اليوم من قلة و كان الأمر في ذلك بخلاف ما ظنوا و عانهم أبو بكر بعجبه بهم
(The book) ‘Al-Irshad’ – ‘Then there was the military expedition of Hunayn when Rasool-Allah-saww appeared in it with a large force. He-saww went out heading towards the people among ten thousand from the Muslims. Most of them thought that they would not be overcome when they witnessed their gathering and the their large number and their weaponry, and Abu Bakr was astounded at the large number of that day and he said, ‘We will never be overcome today from a scarcity’, and the matter during that was opposite to what they thought, and Abu Bakr made them suffer with his astonishment with them.
فلما التقوا مع المشركين لم يلبثوا حتى انهزموا بأجمعهم و لم يبق منهم مع النبي ص إلا عشرة أنفس تسعة من بني هاشم خاصة و عاشرهم أيمن ابن أم أيمن فقتل أيمن رحمة الله عليه و ثبتت التسعة الهاشميون حتى ثاب إلى رسول الله ص من كان انهزم فرجعوا أولا فأولا حتى تلاحقوا و كانت لهم الكرة على المشركين
When they met (in battle) with the Polytheists it was not long before they were defeated with their gathering, and there did not remain from them with the Prophet-saww except ten persons, nine from the Clan of Hashim-asws in particular and their tenth one was Ayman Ibn Um Ayman. Ayman was killed, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, and nine Hashemite’s were steadfast until the ones who had been defeated returned to Rasool-Allah-saww. The first one was first (to return) until they joined up and there was the turning for them against the Polytheists.
و في ذلك أنزل الله تعالى و في إعجاب أبي بكر بالكثرة وَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئاً وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرِينَ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلى رَسُولِهِ وَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يعني أمير المؤمنين عليا ع و من ثبت معه من بني هاشم و هم يومئذ ثمانية أمير المؤمنين ع تاسعهم
And regarding that Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed, and regarding the fascination of Abu Bakr with the large numbers: and the day of (battle of) Hunayn when your great numbers fascinated you but they did not avail you of anything, and the earth was straitened upon you despite its vastness, then you turned back retreating [9:25] Then Allah Sent down His Tranquillity upon His Rasool and upon the Momineen, [9:26] – meaning Amir Al-Momineen-asws and the ones who were steadfast with him-asws from the Clan of Hashim-asws, and on that day they were eight, Amir Al-Momineen-asws being their ninth.
العباس بن عبد المطلب عن يمين رسول الله ص و الفضل بن العباس عن يساره و أبو سفيان بن الحارث ممسك بسرجه عند نفر بغلته و أمير المؤمنين ع بين يديه يضرب بالسيف و نوفل بن الحارث و ربيعة بن الحارث و عبد الله بن الزبير بن عبد المطلب و عتبة و معتب ابنا أبي لهب حوله و قد ولت الكافة مدبرين سوى من ذكرناه
Al-Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib was on the right of Rasool-Allah-saww and Al-Fazl Bin Al-Abbas on his-saww left, and Abu Sufyan Bin Al-Haris was holding a rein of his-saww mule among a number, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws was in front of him-saww striking with the sword, and Nowfal Bin Rabie Bin Al-Haris, and Abdullah Bin Al-Zubeyr Bin Abdul Muttalib, and Utba and Ma’tab Abu Lahab were around him-saww, and the generality of them had turned back fleeing besides the ones we mentioned.
و في ذلك يقول مالك بن عبادة الغافقي
And regarding that Malik Bin Abada Al-Ghafiqy said (a poem): –
و قال العباس بن عبد المطلب في هذا المقام
And Al-Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib said in this place (a poem): –
و لما رأى رسول الله ص هزيمة القوم عنه قال للعباس و كان رجلا جهوريا صيتا ناد بالقوم و ذكرهم العهد فنادى العباس بأعلى صوته يا أهل بيعة الشجرة يا أصحاب سورة البقرة إلى أين تفرون اذكروا العهد الذي عاهدتم عليه رسول الله ص
And when Rasool-Allah-saww saw the defeat of the people from it, he-saww said to Al-Abbas, and he was a man of loud voice: ‘Call out among the people and mentioned to them the covenant’. So Al-Abbas called out at the top of his voice, ‘O people of allegiance of the tree (Al-Hudaybiya)! O companions of Surah Al-Baqarah! To where are you fleeing? Remember the covenant which you have covenanted Rasool-Allah-saww upon!’
و القوم على وجوههم قد ولوا مدبرين و كانت ليلة ظلماء و رسول الله ص في الوادي و المشركون قد خرجوا عليه من شعاب الوادي و جنباته و مضايقه مصلتين سيوفهم و عمدهم و قسيهم
And the people were upon their direction having had turned back, and it was a dark night and Rasool-Allah-saww was in the valley, and the Polytheists had come out to him-saww from a mountain pass of the valley, and its shrubs and its narrowness, baring their swords and their spears and their hardness.
قال فنظر رسول الله ص إلى الناس ببعض وجهه في الظلماء فأضاء كأنه القمر ليلة البدر ثم نادى المسلمين أين ما عاهدتم الله عليه فأسمع أولهم و آخرهم فلم يسمعها رجل إلا رمى بنفسه إلى الأرض فانحدروا إلى حيث كانوا من الوادي حتى لحقوا بالعدو فقاتلوه.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww looked at the people with part of his-saww face in the darkness and it illuminated as if it was the full moon on the night of the full moon. Then he-saww called out to the Muslims: ‘Where is what you had covenanted Allah-azwj upon?’ Their first ones heard just as their last ones did. No man heard it except he threw himself to the ground, and they went down to where they were from the valley until they met the enemy and fought him’.
فكانت هزيمة المشركين بقتل أبي جرول لعنه الله ثم التأم الناس و صفوا للعدو فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهُ ص اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ أَذَقْتَ أَوَّلَ قُرَيْشٍ نَكَالًا فَأَذِقْ آخِرَهَا نَوَالًا وَ تَجَالَدَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ص قَامَ فِي رِكَابَيْ سَرْجِهِ حَتَّى أَشْرَفَ عَلَى جَمَاعَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْآنَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ.
| أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لَا كَذِبَ | أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ. |
The defeat of the Polytheists was due to Abu Jarwal, may Allah-azwj Curse him, being killed. Then the people (Muslims) rallied and formed rows for (facing) the enemy. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj Made Quraysh taste the Punishment, so the last of them tasted Punishment, and the Muslims and the Polytheists are duelling’. When the Prophet-saww saw them, he-saww stood in the stirrups of his-saww saddle until he-saww overlooked upon their group, then he-saww said: ‘Now the over (war) is hot. I-saww am the Prophet-saww, not a liar, I-saww am a son-saww of Abdul Muttalib-asws’.
فَمَا كَانَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ وَلَّى الْقَوْمُ أَدْبَارَهُمْ وَ جِيءَ بِالْأَسْرَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مُكَتَّفِينَ و لما قتل أمير المؤمنين ع أبا جرول و خذل القوم بقتله وضع القوم سيوفهم فيهم و أمير المؤمنين ع يقدمهم حتى قتل بنفسه أربعين رجلا من القوم ثم كانت الهزيمة و الأسر حينئذ و كان أبو سفيان صخر بن حرب بن أمية في هذه الغزاة فانهزم في جملة من انهزم من المسلمين.
It was very quick from the people turning their back and the quickness of their coming to Rasool-Allah-saww. And when Amir Al-Momineen-asws killed Abu Jarwal and the people abandoned due to him being killed. The people (Muslims) had laid down their swords among them, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws went ahead of them until he-asws killed forty men from the people (Polytheists) by himself-asws. Then there was the defeat and the capturing at that time, and Abu Sufyan Sakhr Bin Harb Bin Amiya was in this defeat among the total of the ones from the Muslims who were defeated’.
And it is reported from Muawiya Bin Abu Sufyan having said, ‘[6]
و روي عن معاوية بن أبي سفيان أنه قال لقيت أبي منهزما مع بني أمية من أهل مكة فصحت به يا ابن حرب و الله ما صبرت من ابن عمك و لا قاتلت عن دينك و لا كففت هؤلاء الأعراب عن حريمك فقال من أنت قلت معاوية قال ابن هند قلت نعم قال بأبي و أمي ثم وقف و اجتمع معه الناس من أهل مكة و انضمت إليهم ثم حملنا على القوم فضعضعناهم و ما زال المسلمون يقتلون المشركين و يأسرون منهم حتى ارتفع النهار فأمر رسول الله ص بالكف و نادى أن لا يقتل أسير من القوم و كانت هذيل بعث رسولا يقال له ابن الأكوع أيام الفتح عينا على النبي ص حتى علم علمه فجاء إلى هذيل بخبره و أسر يوم حنين فمر به عمر بن الخطاب فلما رآه أقبل على رجل من الأنصار و قال هذا عدو الله الذي كان علينا عينا ها هو أسير فاقتله فضرب الأنصاري عنقه و بلغ ذلك النبي ص فكره ذلك و قال أ لم آمركم أن لا تقتلوا أسيرا و قتل بعده جميل بن معمر بن زهير و هو أسير فبعث رسول الله ص إلى الأنصار و هو مغضب فقال ما حملكم على قتله و قد جاءكم الرسول أن لا تقتلوا أسيرا فقالوا إنما قتلناه بقول عمر فأعرض رسول الله ص حتى كلمه عمير بن وهب في الصفح عن ذلك و قسم رسول الله ص غنائم حنين في قريش خاصة و أجزل القسم للمؤلفة قلوبهم كأبي سفيان صخر بن حرب و عكرمة بن أبي جهل و صفوان بن أمية و الحارث بن هشام و سهيل بن عمرو و زهير بن أبي أمية و عبد الله بن أبي أمية و معاوية بن أبي سفيان و هشام بن المغيرة و الأقرع بن حابس و عيينة بن حصن في أمثالهم و قيل إنه جعل للأنصار شيئا يسيرا و أعطى الجمهور لمن سميناه فغضب قوم من الأنصار لذلك و بلغ رسول الله ص عنهم مقال أسخطه فنادى فيهم فاجتمعوا و قال لهم اجلسوا و لا يقعد معكم أحد من غيركم فَلَمَّا قَعَدُوا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ ص يَتْبَعُهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى جَلَسَ وَسْطَهُمْ وَ قَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنْ أَمْرٍ فَأَجِيبُونِي عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا قُلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَ لَسْتُمْ كُنْتُمْ ضَالِّينَ فَهَدَاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي فَقَالُوا بَلَى فَلِلَّهِ الْمِنَّةُ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ قَالَ أَ لَمْ تَكُونُوا عَلَى شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي قَالُوا بَلَى فَلِلَّهِ الْمِنَّةُ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ قَالَ أَ لَمْ تَكُونُوا قَلِيلًا فَكَثَّرَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِي قَالُوا بَلَى فَلِلَّهِ الْمِنَّةُ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ قَالَ أَ لَمْ تَكُونُوا أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ بِي قَالُوا بَلَى فَلِلَّهِ الْمِنَّةُ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ ص هُنَيْئَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ لَا تُجِيبُونِي بِمَا عِنْدَكُمْ قَالُوا بِمَ نُجِيبُكَ فِدَاؤُكَ آبَاؤُنَا وَ أُمَّهَاتُنَا قَدْ أَجَبْنَاكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْفَضْلَ وَ الْمَنَّ وَ الطَّوْلَ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ أَمَا لَوْ شِئْتُمْ لَقُلْتُمْ وَ أَنْتَ قَدْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَنَا طَرِيداً فَآوَيْنَاكَ وَ جِئْتَنَا خَائِفاً فَآمَنَّاكَ وَ جِئْتَنَا مُكَذَّباً فَصَدَّقْنَاكَ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمْ بِالْبُكَاءِ وَ قَامَ شُيُوخُهُمْ وَ سَادَاتُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلُوا يَدَيْهِ وَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالُوا رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ وَ عَنْهُ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ عَنْهُ وَ هَذِهِ أَمْوَالُنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَاقْسِمْهَا عَلَى قَوْمِكَ وَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ مِنَّا عَلَى غَيْرِ وَغْرِ صَدْرٍ وَ غِلٍّ فِي قَلْبٍ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ ظَنُّوا سَخَطاً عَلَيْهِمْ وَ تَقْصِيراً لَهُمْ وَ قَدِ اسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْأَنْصَارِ وَ لِأَبْنَاءِ الْأَنْصَارِ وَ لِأَبْنَاءِ أَبْنَاءِ الْأَنْصَارِ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ غَيْرُكُمْ بِالشَّاءِ وَ النَّعَمِ وَ تَرْجِعُونَ أَنْتُمْ وَ فِي سَهْمِكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالُوا بَلَى رَضِينَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص حِينَئِذٍ الْأَنْصَارُ كَرِشِي وَ عَيْبَتِي لَوْ سَلَكَ النَّاسُ وَادِياً وَ سَلَكَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ شِعْباً لَسَلَكْتُ شِعْبَ الْأَنْصَارِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْأَنْصَارِ.
وَ قَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَعْطَى الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ مِرْدَاسٍ أَرْبَعاً مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَسَخِطَهَا وَ أَنْشَأَ يَقُولُ
فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ ص قَوْلُهُ فَاسْتَحْضَرَهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ الْقَائِلُ أَ تَجْعَلُ نَهْبِي وَ نَهْبَ الْعُبَيْدِ بَيْنَ الْأَقْرَعِ وَ عُيَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي لَسْتَ بِشَاعِرٍ فَقَالَ وَ كَيْفَ قَالَ قَالَ بَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ وَ الْأَقْرَعِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ وَ اقْطَعْ لِسَانَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مِرْدَاسٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَهَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةُ كَانَتْ أَشَدَّ عَلَيَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ خَثْعَمٍ حِينَ أَتَوْنَا فِي دِيَارِنَا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَانْطَلَقَ بِي وَ لَوْ أَدْرِي أَنَّ أَحَداً يُخَلِّصُنِي مِنْهُ لَدَعَوْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّكَ لَقَاطِعٌ لِسَانِي قَالَ إِنِّي لَمُمْضٍ فِيكَ مَا أُمِرْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى بِي فَقُلْتُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّكَ لَقَاطِعٌ لِسَانِي قَالَ إِنِّي لَمُمْضٍ فِيكَ مَا أُمِرْتُ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ بِي حَتَّى أَدْخَلَنِي الْحَظَائِرَ فَقَالَ لِي اعْقِلْ مَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعٍ إِلَى مِائَةٍ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي مَا أَكْرَمَكُمْ وَ أَحْلَمَكُمْ وَ أَعْلَمَكُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَعْطَاكَ أَرْبَعاً وَ جَعَلَكَ مَعَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَخُذْهَا وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَخُذِ الْمِائَةَ وَ كُنْ مَعَ أَهْلِ الْمِائَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَشِرْ عَلَيَّ قَالَ فَإِنِّي آمُرُكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مَا أَعْطَاكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ تَرْضَى قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أَفْعَلُ وَ لَمَّا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ طَوِيلٌ آدَمُ أَحْنَى بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ أَثَرُ السُّجُودِ فَسَلَّمَ وَ لَمْ يَخُصَّ النَّبِيَّ ص ثُمَّ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُكَ وَ مَا صَنَعْتَ فِي هَذِهِ الْغَنَائِمِ قَالَ وَ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَكَ عَدَلْتَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالَ وَيْلَكَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنِ الْعَدْلُ عِنْدِي فَعِنْدَ مَنْ يَكُونُ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَ لَا نَقْتُلُهُ قَالَ دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ لَهُ أَتْبَاعٌ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يَقْتُلُهُمْ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدِ أَحَبِّ الْخَلْقِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَقَتَلَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فِيمَنْ قَتَلَ يَوْمَ النَّهْرَوَانِ مِنَ الْخَوَارِجِ.
7- شا، الإرشاد لما فض الله تعالى جمع المشركين بحنين تفرقوا فرقتين فأخذت الأعراب و من تبعهم إلى أوطاس و أخذت ثقيف و من تبعها إلى الطائف فبعث النبي ص أبا عامر الأشعري إلى أوطاس في جماعة منهم أبو موسى الأشعري و بعث أبا سفيان صخرا إلى الطائف
(The book) ‘Al-Irhsad’ – ‘When Allah-azwj the Exalted Broke the force of the Polytheist at Hunayn, they scattered into two sects. The Bedouins and the ones who followed them took to Al-Watas, and (clan of) Saqeef and the ones with it took to Al-Taif. The Prophet-saww sent Abu Aamir Al-Ash’ary to Al-Awtaas among a group, from them being Abu Musa Al-Ashari, and he-saww sent Abu Sufyan Sakhr to Al-Taif.
فأما أبو عامر فإنه تقدم بالراية و قاتل حتى قتل دونها فقال المسلمون لأبي موسى أنت ابن عم الأمير و قد قتل فخذ الراية حتى نقاتل دونها فأخذها أبو موسى فقاتل المسلمون حتى فتح الله عليهم و أما أبو سفيان فإنه لقيته ثقيف فضربوه على وجهه فانهزم و رجع إلى النبي ص فقال بعثتني مع قوم لا يرفع بهم الدلاء من هذيل و الأعراب فما أغنوا عني شيئا
As for Abu Aamir, he went forward with the flag and fought until he was killed under it. The Muslims said to Abu Musa, ‘You are a cousin of Al-Aamir and he has been killed’. So he took the flag until he was killed under it. Abu Musa took it and fought (alongside) the Muslims until Allah-azwj Granted victory upon them. And as for Abu Sufyan, he was met by (clan of) Saqeef, and they hit him in his face, and he returned to the Prophet-saww and said, ‘You-saww sent me with a group who did not raise the swords from Hazeyl and the Bedouins, so they did not avails me of anything’.
فسكت النبي ص عنه ثم سار بنفسه إلى الطائف فحاصرهم أياما و أنفذ أمير المؤمنين ع في خيل و أمره أن يطأ ما وجده و يكسر كل صنم وجده فخرج حتى لقيته خيل خثعم في جمع كثير فبرز لهم رجل من القوم يقال له شهاب في غبش الصبح
The Prophet-saww was silent from him. Then he-saww travelled to Al-Taif by himself-saww and besieged them, and sent Amir Al-Momineen-asws among a cavalry and instructed him-asws that he-asws treads upon whatever he-asws finds and breaks every idol he-asws finds. He-asws went out until a cavalry of Khash’am met him among a large number. A man from the people called Shahaab duelled to them in the remainder of the night.
فقال هل من مبارز فقال أمير المؤمنين ع من له فلم يقم إليه أحد فقام إليه أمير المؤمنين ع فوثب أبو العاص بن الربيع زوج بنت النبي ص فقال تكفاه أيها الأمير فقال لا و لكن إن قتلت فأنت على الناس
He said, ‘Is there anyone for duel?’ Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Who is for him?’ But no one stood up to him, so Amir Al-Momineen-asws stood up to him. Abu Al-Aas Bin Al-Rabie husband of a daughter of the Prophet-saww leapt and said, ‘Suffice him-asws of commander!’ He said, ‘No, but if I am killed then you would be in charge upon the people.
فَبَرَزَ إِلَيْهِ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ وَ سَلَامُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ
| إِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ رَئِيسٍ حَقَّا | أَنْ يَرْوِيَ الصَّعْدَةَ أَوْ يُدَقَّا. |
Amir Al-Momineen-asws duelled to him and he-asws was saying (a couplet): ‘Upon every chief there is a reality, either to rise or to be hammered down’.
ثم ضربه و قتله و مضى في تلك الخيل حتى كسر الأصنام و عاد إلى رسول الله ص و هو محاصر أهل الطائف فلما رآه النبي ص كبر للفتح و أخذ بيده فخلا به و ناجاه طويلا.
Then he-asws struck him and killed him, and went among that cavalry until he-asws broke the idols and returned to Rasool-Allah-saww and he-saww was besieging the people of Al-Taif. When the Prophet-saww saw him-asws, he-saww exclaimed Takbeer of the victory and grabbed his-asws hand and isolated with him-asws and whispered to him-asws for a long time’.
فَرَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَيَابَةَ وَ الْأَجْلَحُ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا خَلَا بِعَلِيٍع يَوْمَ الطَّائِفِ أَتَاهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ أَ تُنَاجِيهِ دُونَنَا وَ تَخْلُو بِهِ دُونَنَا فَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ مَا أَنَا انْتَجَيْتُهُ بَلِ اللَّهُ انْتَجَاهُ
It is reported by Abdul Rahman Bin Sayaba and took it in its entirety from Abu Al-Zubeyr, from Jabi Bin Abdullah Al-Ansari, ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww was along with Ali-asws on the day of Al-Taif, Umar Bin Al-Khattab came to him-saww and said, ‘You-saww are whispering to him-asws besides us and are being alone with him-asws?’ He-saww said: ‘O Umar! I-saww am not whispering to him-asws, but Allah-azwj is Whispering to him-asws’.
قَالَ فَأَعْرَضَ عُمَرُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا كَمَا قُلْتَ لَنَا قَبْلَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ لَتَدْخُلُنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ آمِنِينَ فَلَمْ نَدْخُلْهُ وَ صُدِدْنَا عَنْهُ فَنَادَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ص لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ تَدْخُلُونَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَامِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So Umar turned away from him-saww (in disgust) and he said, ‘He-saww is saying this just as he-saww had said to us before Al-hudaybiya: ‘You will be entering the Sacred Masjid safely if Allah-azwj so desires’, but we did not enter it and we were blocked from it’. The Prophet-saww called out to him: ‘Did I-saww say to you all that you will be entering it during that year?’
ثم خرج من حصن الطائف نافع بن غيلان بن معتب في خيل من ثقيف فلقيه أمير المؤمنين ع ببطن وج فقتله و انهزم المشركون و لحق القوم الرعب فنزل منهم جماعة إلى النبي ص فأسلموا و كان حصار النبي ص للطائف بضعة عشر يوما.
Then there came out from the fort of Al-Taif, Nafau Bin Gaylan Bin Ma’tab among a cavalry from Sasqeef, and Amir Al-Momineen-asws faced him in the middle of the valley and killed him and defeated the Polytheist, and the people faced the awe. A group from them descended to the Prophet-saww and they became Muslims, and the siege of the Prophet-saww of Al-Taif for some ten days’’.[7]
8- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ: ذَكَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ غَنِيمَةِ حُنَيْنٍ وَ كَانَ يُعْطِي الْمُؤَلَّفَةَ قُلُوبُهُمْ يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ مِائَةَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ وَ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَيْثُ أُمِرَ
Tafseer Al-Ayyashi – ‘From Sama’at,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws or Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘One of the two-asws mentioned that a man came to Rasool-Allah-saww on the day of the war booty of Hunayn, and he-saww was giving to the ones (recently) inclined of their hearts (to Al-Islam) [9:60], giving to the man from them one hundred rides and approximate to that, and Rasool-Allah-saww distributed wherever he-saww had been Commanded to (by Allah-azwj).
فَأَتَاهُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ أَزَاغَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ وَ رَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا عَدَلْتَ حِينَ قَسَمْتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَيْلَكَ مَا تَقُولُ أَ لَا تَرَى قَسَمْتُ الشَّاةَ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مَعِي شَاةٌ أَ وَ لَمْ أَقْسِمِ الْبَقَرَ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مَعِي بَقَرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَ وَ لَمْ أَقْسِمِ الْإِبِلَ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مَعِي بَعِيرٌ وَاحِدٌ
He-saww gave to that man whose heart Allah-azwj had Deflected and overwhelmed upon it, but he said, ‘You-saww have not been fair when you-saww apportioned’. Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Woe be unto you! What are you saying: ‘Don’t you see I-saww have distributed the sheep until there does not remain with me-saww even one sheep? Or have I-saww not distributed the cows until there does not remain with me-saww even one cow? Or have I-saww not distributed the camels until there does not remain with me even one camel?’
فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ لَهُ اتْرُكْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى نَضْرِبَ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْخَبِيثِ فَقَالَ لَا هَذَا يَخْرُجُ فِي قَوْمٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يَجُوزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ بَلَى قَاتِلُهُمْ غَيْرِي.
One of his-saww companions to him-saww, ‘Leave us, O Rasool-Allah-saww until we strike the neck of this wicked one’. He-saww said: ‘This one has gone out among his people reciting the Quran, not exceeding their ways, but other than me-saww (Allah-azwj) killed him’’.[8]
9- عم، إعلام الورى كان سبب غزوة حنين أن هوازن جمعت له جمعا كثيرا فذكر لرسول الله ص أن صفوان بن أمية عنده مائة درع فسأله ذلك فقال أ غصبا يا محمد قال لا و لكن عارية مضمونة قال لا بأس بهذا فأعطاه
(The book) ‘Alaam Al-Wara’ – ‘The cause of the military expedition of Hunayn was that a lot of forces gathered at Hawazin, and it was mentioned to Rasool-Allah-saww that Safwan Bin Amiya had one hundred armours with him. He-saww asked him for that. He said, ‘You-saww are usurping, O Muhammad-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘No, but a guaranteed loan’. He said, ‘There is no problem with this’. He gave it to him-saww.
فخرج رسول الله ص في ألفين من مكة و عشرة آلاف كانوا معه فقال أحد أصحابه لن نغلب اليوم من قلة فشق ذلك على رسول الله ص فأنزل الله سبحانه وَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ الآية.
Rasool-Allah-saww went out from Makkah among two thousand and ten thousand who were with him-saww. One of his-saww companions said, ‘We will never be overcome today from scarcity’. That was grievous upon Rasool-Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj the Glorious Revealed: and the day of (battle of) Hunayn when your great numbers fascinated you [9:26] – the Verse.
و أقبل مالك بن عوف النصري فيمن معه من قبائل قيس و ثقيف فبعث رسول الله عبد الله بن أبي حدرد عينا فسمع ابن عوف يقول يا معشر هوازن إنكم أحد العرب و أعده و إن هذا الرجل لم يلق قوما يصدقونه القتال فإذا لقيتموه فاكسروا جفون سيوفكم و احملوا عليه حملة رجل واحد
And Malik Bin Awf Al-Nasry came among the ones with him from the tribes of Qays and Saqeef, and Rasool-Allah-saww sent Abdullah Bin Abu Hadra to a spring. He heard Ibn Awf saying, ‘O community of Hawazin! You are one of the Arabs and its prepared ones, and this man-saww does not meet a people in battle who ratify him-saww. When you meet him-saww, then break the sheaths of your swords and attack upon him-saww an attack of one man’.
فأتى ابن أبي حدرد رسول الله ص فأخبره فقال عمر أ لا تسمع يا رسول الله ما يقول ابن أبي حدرد فقال قد كنت ضالا فهداك الله يا عمر و ابن أبي حدرد صادق.
Ibn Abu Hadard came to Rasool-Allah-saww and informed him-saww. Umar said, ‘Did you-saww not hear, O Rasool-Allah-saww, what Ibn Abu Hadard said?’ He-saww said: ‘You (yourself) had strayed, then Allah-azwj Guided you, O Umar, and Ibn Abu Hadard is truthful’.
قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع وَ كَانَ مَعَ هَوَازِنَ دُرَيْدُ بْنُ صحة [الصِّمَّةِ] خَرَجُوا بِهِ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً يَتَيَمَّنُونَ بِرَأْيِهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا بِأَوْطَاسٍ قَالَ نِعْمَ مَجَالُ الْخَيْلِ لَا حَزْنٌ ضِرْسٌ وَ لَا سَهْلٌ دهسن [دَهْسٌ] مَا لِي أَسْمَعُ رُغَاءَ الْبَعِيرِ وَ نُهَاقَ الْحَمِيرِ وَ بُكَاءَ الصَّغِيرِ قَالُوا سَاقَ مَالِكُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ مَعَ النَّاسِ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ
Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘And with Hawazin was Dureyd Bin Saha, and old man they went out with him hoping for his opinion. When they descended at Awtaas, he said: ‘A good field for the horses. There is neither any hardness (like) teeth, nor ease of running over. What is the matter I heard the rumbling of the camels, and braying of the donkeys, and crying of the young ones?’ They said, ‘Mali Bin Awf as ushered with the people, their wealth and their women and their offspring’.
قَالَ فَأَيْنَ مَالِكٌ فَدُعِيَ مَالِكٌ لَهُ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا مَالِكُ أَصْبَحْتَ رَئِيسَ قَوْمِكَ وَ إِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ كَائِنٌ لَهُ مَا بَعْدَهُ مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ مَا لِي أَسْمَعُ رُغَاءَ الْبَعِيرِ وَ نُهَاقَ الْحَمِيرِ وَ بُكَاءَ الصَّغِيرِ وَ ثُغَاءَ الشَّاءِ قَالَ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ خَلْفَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ أَهْلَهُ وَ مَالَهُ لِيُقَاتِلَ عَنْهُمْ
He said, ‘So where is Malik?’ They called Malik for him and he came to him. He said, ‘O Malik! You have become a chief of your people, and that this day is like as if there will be no days for it after it. What is the matter I heard rumbling of the camels, and braying of the donkeys and crying of the young ones, and bleating of the sheep?’ He said, ‘I wanted to make behind every man, his family and his wealth for him to fight about them’.
قَالَ وَيْحَكَ لَمْ تَصْنَعْ شَيْئاً قَدَّمْتَ بَيْضَةَ هَوَازِنَ فِي نُحُورِ الْخَيْلِ وَ هَلْ يَرُدُّ وَجْهَ الْمُنْهَزِمِ شَيْءٌ إِنَّهَا إِنْ كَانَتْ لَكَ لَمْ يَنْفَعْكَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ وَ رُمْحِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ فُضِحْتَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَ مَالِكَ قَالَ إِنَّكَ قَدْ كَبِرْتَ وَ كَبِرَ عَقْلُكَ فَقَالَ دُرَيْدٌ إِنْ كُنْتُ قَدْ كَبِرْتُ فَتُورِثُ غَداً قَوْمَكَ ذُلًّا بِتَقْصِيرِ رَأْيِكَ وَ عَقْلِكَ هَذَا يَوْمٌ لَمْ أَشْهَدْهُ وَ لَمْ أَغِبْ عَنْهُ
He said, ‘Woe be unto you! You have not done anything. You advanced the helmets of Hawazin among the cavalry, and can anything return the face of defeat? If it (battle) goes for you, then it will not benefit you except a man with his sword and his spear, and if it goes against you, you would have exposed regarding your family and your wealth’.
He said, ‘You have grown too old and your intellect is old’. Dureyd said, ‘If I have grown too old then you will inherit humiliation for your people tomorrow due to the deficiency of your opinion and your intellect. This day, I will not witness it and I will not be absent from it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ حَرْبٌ عَوَانٌ
| يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعٌ | أَخِبُّ فِيهَا وَ أَضَعُ. |
Then Harb Awan said (a couplet), ‘I wish there was a trunk therein, I could dwell in it and sit’.
قال جابر فسرنا حتى إذا استقبلنا وادي حنين كان القوم قد كمنوا في شعاب الوادي و مضايقه فما راعنا إلا كتائب الرجال بأيديها السيوف و العمد و القنى فشدوا علينا شدة رجل واحد فانهزم الناس راجعين لا يلوي أحد على أحد و أخذ رسول الله ص ذات اليمين و أحدق ببغلته تسعة من بني عبد المطلب
Jabir said, ‘We travelled until when we faced the valley of Hunayn, the people had conceal in the mountain pass of the valley and its narrowness, so we did not see except a battalion of the men having the swords in their hands and the spears and the arrows. They came forcefully upon us with the force of one man and the people (Muslims) were defeated, returning, no one was turning to anyone, and Rasool-Allah-saww took to the right and nine from the Clan of Abdul Muttalib-asws surrounded him-saww (for protection).
و أقبل مالك بن عوف يقول أروني محمدا فأروه فحمل على رسول الله ص و كان رجلا أهوج فلقيه رجل من المسلمين فالتقيا فقتله مالك و قيل إنه أيمن ابن أم أيمن ثم أقدم فرسه فأبى أن يقدم نحو رسول الله ص و صاح كلدة بن الحنبل و هو أخو صفوان بن أمية لأمه و صفوان يومئذ مشرك ألا بطل السحر اليوم فقال صفوان اسكت فض الله فاك فو الله لأن يربني رجل من قريش أحب إلي من أن يربني رجل من هوازن.
And Malik Bin Awf said, ‘Show me Muhammad-saww’. They showed him, and he attacked upon Rasool-Allah-saww, and he was a reckless man. A man from the Muslims faced him and Malik killed him, and it is said he is Ayman Ibn Um Ayman. Then he advanced his horse but it refused to go ahead near Rasool-Allah-saww; and Kaldah Bin Al-KhabAl-shouted, and he is brother of Safwan Bin Amiya of his mother, and on that day Safwan was a Polytheist. (He said), ‘Today I will invalidate the sorcery’. Safwan said, ‘Be quiet, may Allah-azwj Break your mouth. By Allah-azwj! If a man from Quraysh were to be my master, it would be more beloved to me that if a man from Hawazin were to be my master’.
قال محمد بن إسحاق و قال شيبة بن عثمان بن أبي طلحة أخو بني عبد الدار اليوم أدرك ثاري و كان أبوه قتل يوم أحد اليوم أقتل محمدا قال فأدرت برسول الله لأقتله فأقبل شيء حتى تغشى فؤادي فلم أطق ذلك فعرفت أنه ممنوع.
Muhammad Bin Is’haq said, ‘And Shayba Bin Usman Bin Abu Talha, brother of the clan of Abd Al-Dar said, ‘Today I shall see my revenge’ – and his father had been killed on the day of Ohad. ‘Today I shall kill Muhammad-saww’. He said, ‘I turned towards Rasool-Allah-saww to kill him-saww, and I faced something until my heart was overwhelmed and I could not tolerated that, so I realised that it is forbidden’.
و روى عكرمة عن شيبة قال لما رأيت رسول الله ص يوم حنين قد عري ذكرت أبي و عمي و قتل علي و حمزة إياهما فقلت أدرك ثاري اليوم من محمد فذهبت لأجيئه عن يمينه فإذا أنا بالعباس بن عبد المطلب قائما عليه درع بيضاء كأنها فضة يكشف عنها العجاج فقلت عمه و لن يخذله
And it is reported by Ikrimah from Shayba who said, ‘When I saw Rasool-Allah-saww on the day of Hunayn exposed, I remembered my father and my mother, and Ali-asws and Hamza-as had killed them, I said, ‘I shall see my revenge from Muhammad-saww’. I went to come to him-saww from his-saww right, and there I was with Al-Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib standing having a white armour upon him as if it was silver, uncovering the dust from it. I said, ‘His-saww uncle, and he will never abandon him-saww’.
ثم جئته عن يساره فإذا أنا بأبي سفيان بن الحارث بن عبد المطلب فقلت ابن عمه و لن يخذله ثم جئته من خلفه فلم يبق إلا أن أسوره سورة بالسيف إذ رفع لي شواظ من نار بيني و بينه كأنه برق فخفت أن يمحشني فوضعت يدي على بصري و مشيت القهقرى
Then I came to him-saww from his-saww left, and there I was with Abu Sufyan Bin Al-Haris Bin Abdul Muttalib. I said, ‘A son of his-saww uncle, and he will never abandon him-saww’. Then I came to him-saww from behind him-saww, and there did not remain except that I strike him-saww with the sword when a flame of fire was raised towards me to be between me and him-saww as if it was emitting lightning. I feared that it might blind me, so I placed my hand upon my eyes and walked backwards.
وَ الْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالَ يَا شَيْبُ يَا شَيْبُ ادْنُ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الشَّيْطَانَ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَصَرِي وَ لَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ سَمْعِي وَ بَصَرِي وَ قَالَ يَا شَيْبُ قَاتِلِ الْكُفَّارَ.
And Rasool-Allah-saww turned around and said, ‘O Sheyb! O Sheyb! Come closer to me-saww. O Allah-azwj! Remove the Satan-la from him’. He said, ‘I raised my sight towards him-saww and he-saww was the more beloved to me than my hearing and my sight’. And he-saww said: ‘O Sheyb! Fight the Kafirs!’’
وَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ قَالَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي الرِّكَابَيْنِ وَ هُوَ عَلَى الْبَغْلَةِ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ يَدْعُو وَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ لَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْنَا
And from Musa Bin Uqba who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww stood in the stirrups and he-saww was upon the mule, and raised his-saww hands to Allah-azwj in supplication and said, ‘O Allah-azwj! I-saww Adjure You-azwj of what You-azwj had Promised me-saww. O Allah-azwj! It is not befitting for them that they achieve victory upon us’.
وَ نَادَى أَصْحَابَهُ وَ ذَمَرَهُمْ يَا أَصْحَابَ الْبَيْعَةِ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ اللَّهَ اللَّهَ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَى نَبِيِّكُمْ وَ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ يَا أَنْصَارَ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْصَارَ رَسُولِهِ يَا بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ وَ أَمَرَ الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَنَادَى فِي الْقَوْمِ بِذَلِكَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ سِرَاعاً يَبْتَدِرُونَ.
And he-saww called out to his-saww companions and roared at them: ‘O companions of the allegiance on the day of Al-hudaybiya! Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj! Turn to your Prophet-saww’. And it is said that he-saww said: ‘O helpers of Allah-azwj and helpers of His-azwj Rasool-saww. O clan of Al-Khazraj!’ And he-saww ordered Al-Abbas Bin Abdul Muttalib to call out among the people with that. His-saww companions returned to him-saww quickly, rushing’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ ص قَالَ الْآنَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ
| أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لَا كَذِبٌ | أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ |
And it is reported that he-saww said: ‘Now the over (war) is hot. I-saww am the Prophet-saww, not a liar. I-saww am a son-saww of Abdul Muttalib-asws’.
قال سلمة بن الأكوع و نزل رسول الله ص عن البغلة ثم قبض قبضة من تراب ثم استقبل به وجوههم و قال شاهت الوجوه فما خلق الله منهم إنسانا إلا ملأ عينه ترابا بتلك القبضة فولوا مدبرين و اتبعهم المسلمون فقتلوهم و غنمهم الله نساءهم و ذراريهم و شاءهم و أموالهم
Salma Bin Al-Akou said, ‘And Rasool-Allah-saww descended from the mule, then grabbed a handful of soil and faced their faces with it and said: ‘May the faces be ugly!’ So, there was no human being Created by Allah-azwj except his eyes were filled with the soil with that handful, and they turned back and the Muslims pursued them and killed them, and Allah-azwj Gave them the war booty of their women, and their offspring, and their livestock, and their wealth.
و فر مالك بن عوف حتى دخل حصن الطائف في ناس من أشراف قومه و أسلم عند ذلك كثير من أهل مكة حين رأوا نصر الله و إعزاز دينه.
And Malik Bin Awf fled until he entered the fort of Al-Taif among people from the nobles of his people, and during that a lot of people from Makkah became Muslims when they saw the Victory of Allah-azwj and the Mighty of His-azwj Religion’.
قَالَ أَبَانٌ وَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَبَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْبَعَةَ آلَافِ رَأْسٍ وَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ نَاقَةٍ سِوَى مَا لَا يُعْلَمُ مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَ خَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْأَنْفَالَ وَ الْأَمْوَالَ وَ السَّبَايَا بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَ افْتَرَقَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فِرْقَتَيْنِ فَأَخَذَتِ الْأَعْرَابُ وَ مَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ [إِلَى] أَوْطَاسٍ وَ أَخَذَتْ ثَقِيفٌ وَ مَنْ تَبِعَهُمُ الطَّائِفَ
Aban said, ‘And it was narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ziyad,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘On the day of Hunayn Rasool-Allah-saww made captives of four thousand heads and twelve thousand camels besides what is not known from the booty, and Rasool-Allah-saww left behind the spoils of war and the wealth and the captives at Al-Jiranah, and the Polytheists separated into two sets. The Bedouins and the ones who followed them took to Awtaas, and Saqeed and the ones who followed them took to Al-Taif.
وَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَبَا عَامِرٍ الْأَشْعَرِيَّ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَأَخَذَ الرَّايَةَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّهِ فَقَاتَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى فَتَحَ عَلَيْهِ.
And Rasool-Allah-saww sent Abu Aamir Al-Ashari to Awtaas and he fought until he was killed, so Abu Musa Al-Ashari took the flag, and he is his cousin, and fought with it until he achieved victory upon it.
ثم كانت غزوة الطائف سار رسول الله ص إلى الطائف في شوال سنة ثمان فحاصرهم بضعة عشر يوما و خرج نافع بن غيلان بن معتب في خيل من ثقيف فلقيه علي ص في خيله فالتقوا ببطن وج فقتله علي ع و انهزم المشركون و نزل من حصن الطائف إلى رسول الله ص جماعة من أرقائهم منهم أبو بكرة و كان عبدا للحارث بن كلدة و المنبعث و كان اسمه المضطجع فسماه رسول الله ص المنبعث و وردان و كان عبدا لعبد الله بن ربيعة فأسلموا
Then the military expedition of Al-Taif took place. Rasool-Allah-saww travelled during Shawwal of the year eight and besieged them for some tend days, and Nafau Bin Gaylan Bin Ma’tab came out among a cavalry from Saqeef and Ali-asws met him among his-asws cavalry. They met in the middle of Waj. Ali-asws killed him and the Polytheists were defeated, and a group descended from the fort of Al-Taif to Rasool-Allah-saww, among them were Abu Bakra, and he was a slave of Al-haris Bin Kaldah, and Al-Mandab, and his name was Al-Muztaja, and Rasool-Allah-saww named him as Al-Manbas, and Wardan, and he was a slave of Abdullah Bin Rabie, and they became Muslims.
فلما قدم وفد الطائف على رسول الله فأسلموا قالوا يا رسول الله رد علينا رقيقنا الذين أتوك فقال لا أولئك عتقاء الله.
When a delegate arrived to Rasool-Allah-saww and they became Muslims, they said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Return our slave, those who came to you-saww’. He-saww said: ‘No, they are the freed ones of Allah-azwj’’.
و ذكر الواقدي عن شيوخه قال شاور رسول الله ص أصحابه في حصن الطائف فقال له سلمان الفارسي يا رسول الله أرى أن تنصب المنجنيق على حصنهم فأمر رسول الله ص فعمل منجنيق و يقال قدم بالمنجنيق يزيد بن زمعة و دبابتينو يقال خالد بن سعيد
And Al-Waqidy (wahabi imam) mentioned from his elders, said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww consulted his-saww companions regarding the fort of Al-taif. Salman Al-Farsi-ra said to him-saww, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I-ra view that you-saww should install the catapult (aimed) at their fort’. Rasool-Allah-saww ordered and a catapult was made, and it is said, Yazeed Bin Zam’a went ahead with the catapult and two slings; and it is said (it was) Khalid Bin Saeed.
فأرسل عليهم ثقيف سكك الحديد محماة بالنار فأحرقت الدبابة فأمر رسول الله بقطع أعنابهم و تحريقها فنادى سفيان بن عبد الله الثقفي لم تقطع أموالنا إما أن تأخذها إن ظهرت علينا و إما أن تدعها لله و الرحم فقال رسول الله ص فإني أدعها لله و الرحم فتركها.
Saqeef sent a tool of iron towards them doused with fire and burnt the sling. Rasool-Allah-saww ordered with cutting down their grapevines and burning them. Sufyan Bin Abdullah Al-Saqafi called out, ‘Why are you-saww cutting down our wealth! But, if you-saww take it you-saww would have a backing against us, or you-saww could leave it for Allah-azwj and the relatives’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘So I-saww leave it for Allah-azwj and the relatives’, and he-saww left it’.
و أنفذ رسول الله ص عليا في خيل عند محاصرته أهل الطائف و أمر أن يكسر كل صنم وجده فخرج فلقيته جمع كثير من خثعم فبرز له رجل من القوم و قال هل من مبارز فلم يقم أحد فقام إليه علي ع فوثب أبو العاص بن الربيع زوج بنت النبي ص فقال تكفاه أيها الأمير فقال لا و لكن إن قتلت فأنت على الناس فَبَرَزَ إِلَيْهِ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ
| إِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ رَئِيسٍ حَقَّا | أَنْ تَرْوِيَ الصَّعْدَةَ أَوْ تَنْدَقَّا. |
And Rasool-Allah-saww sent Ali-asws among a cavalry during his-saww besieging the people of Al-Taif and instructed that he-asws breaks all idols he-asws finds. He-asws went out and a large force from Khas’am met him-asws. A man from the people came out for duel to him-asws and said, ‘Is there any one for duel?’ But no one stood up. Ali-asws stood up, and Abu Al-Aas Bin Al-Rabie, husband of a daughter of the Prophet-saww leapt and said, ‘Suffice him-asws, O commander!’ He said, ‘No, but if I am killed then you would be in charge upon the people’. Ali-asws duelled to him and he-asws was saying (a couplet): ‘Upon every chief there is a reality, either to rise or to be hammered down’.
ثم ضربه فقتله و مضى حتى كسر الأصنام و انصرف إلى رسول الله ص و هو بعد محاصر لأهل الطائف ينتظره فلما رآه كبر و أخذ بيده و خلا به.
Then he-asws struck him and went until he-asws broke the idols, and left to go to Rasool-Allah-saww, and it was after the siege of the people of Al-Taif, awaiting him-asws. When he-saww saw him-asws, he-saww exclaimed Takbeer and grabbed his-asws hand and isolated with him-asws’.
فَرَوَى جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: لَمَّا خَلَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع يَوْمَ الطَّائِفِ أَتَاهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ أَ تُنَاجِيهِ دُونَنَا وَ تَخْلُو بِهِ دُونَنَا فَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ مَا أَنَا انْتَجَيْتُهُ بَلِ اللَّهُ انْتَجَاهُ
It is reported by Jabir Bin Abdullah who said, ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww isolated with Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws on the day of Al-Taif, Umar Bin Al-Khattab came to him-saww and said, ‘Are you-saww whispering to him-asws besides us, and you-saww are isolating with him-asws besides us?’ He-saww said: ‘O Umar! It is not I-saww whispering to him-asws, but Allah-azwj is Whispering to him-asws’.
قَالَ فَأَعْرَضَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا كَمَا قُلْتَ لَنَا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ لَتَدْخُلُنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرامَ إِنْ شاءَ اللَّهُ آمِنِينَ مُحَلِّقِينَ فَلَمْ نَدْخُلْهُ وَ صُدِدْنَا عَنْهُ فَنَادَاهُ ص لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ تَدْخُلُونَهُ ذَلِكَ الْعَامَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘He turned away and he was saying, ‘This is just as he-saww had said to us on the day of Al-hudaybiya: You will be entering the Sacred Masjid in safety if Allah so Desires, your heads being shaven [48:27], but we did not entered it and we were blocked from it’. He-saww called out to him: ‘I-saww did not say to you all that you will be entering it that year!’’
و عن محمد بن إسحاق قال حاصر رسول الله ص أهل الطائف ثلاثين ليلة أو قريبا من ذلك ثم انصرف عنهم و لم يؤذن فيهم فجاءه وفده في شهر رمضان فأسلموا.
And from Muhammad Bin Is’haq who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww besieged the people of Al-Taif for thirty nights or near from that, then he-saww left from them and did not permit regarding them. Then its delegate came to him-saww during the Month of Ramazan and they became Muslims.
ثم رجع رسول الله إلى الجعرانة بمن معه من الناس و قسم بها ما أصاب من الغنائم يوم حنين في المؤلفة قلوبهم من قريش و من سائر العرب و لم يكن في الأنصار منها شيء قليل و لا كثير قيل إنه جعل للأنصار شيئا يسيرا و أعطى الجمهور للمتألفين.
Then Rasool-Allah-saww returned to Al-Ja’rana with the ones with him-asws from the people, and distributed at it what he-saww had attained from the booty on the day of Hunayn in inclining their hearts from Quraysh and from the rest of the Arabs, and there did not happen to be anything for the Helpers from it, neither little nor more. It is said he-saww made something little to be for the Helpers and gave to the crowd for inclining them’.
قال محمد بن إسحاق و أعطى أبا سفيان بن حرب مائة بعير و معاوية ابنه مائة بعير و حكيم بن حزام من بني أسد بن عبد العزى مائة بعير و أعطى النضر بن الحارث بن كلدة مائة بعير و أعطى العلاء بن حارثة الثقفي حليف بني وهدة مائة بعير و أعطى الحارث بن هشام من بني مخزوم مائة
Muhammad Bin Is’haq said, ‘And he-saww gave Abu Sufyan Bin Harb one hundred camels, to his son Muawiya one hundred camels, and hakeem Bin Hazam from the clan of Asad Bin Abdul Uzza one hundred camels, and gave Al-Zanar Bin Al-Haris Bin Kalada one hundred camels, and gave Al-A’ala Bin Haris Al-Saqafi, an ally of the clan of Wahda one hundred camels, and gave Al-Haris Bin Hisham from the clan of Makhzum one hundred (camels).
و جبير بن مطعم من بني نوفل بن عبد مناف مائة و مالك بن عوف النصري مائة فهؤلاء أصحاب المائة و قيل إنه أعطى علقمة بن علاثة مائة و الأقرع بن حابس مائة و عيينة بن حصن مائة و أعطى العباس بن مرداس أربعا فتسخطها و أنشأ يقول
| أ تجعل نهبي و نهب العبيد | بين عيينة و الأقرع | |
| فما كان حصن و لا حابس | يفوقان مرداس في مجمع | |
| و ما كنت دون امرئ منهما | و من تضع اليوم لا يرفع | |
| و قد كنت في الحرب ذا تدرأ | فلم أعط شيئا و لم أمنع. |
And to Jubeyr Bin Mat’am from the clan of Nowfal Bin Abd Manaf one hundred (camels), and to Malik Bin Awf Al-Nasri one hundred (camels). They are the companions of the hundred (camels), and it is said he-saww gave Alqamah Bin Alata one hundred (camels), and Al-Aqra Bin Habis one hundred (camels), and Uyayna Bin Hasan one hundred (camels), and gave Al-Abbas Bin Mardaas four (camels), so they were both angered and prosed saying, ‘Are you-saww making the loot and the loot is of the slaves between Uyayna and Al-Aqra, so there was not fort nor locked up and they surpassed Mardass in the forces, and I was not below any person from them, and the one placed down today will not rise, and I had been in the war lying in wait, but I was not given anything and was not conferred upon’.
فقال له رسول الله ص أنت القائل أ تجعل نهبي و نهب العبيد بين الأقرع و عيينة فقال أبو بكر بأبي أنت و أمي لست بشاعر قال كيف قال فأنشده أبو بكر فقال رسول الله ص يا علي قم إليه فاقطع لسانه
Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Are you the speaker of, ‘Are you-saww making the loot and the loot is of the slaves between Uyayna and Al-Aqra’?’ Abu Bakr said, ‘May my father and my mother (be sacrificed) for you-saww! He isn’t a poet’. He-saww said: ‘How’. He said, ‘I prosed it, Abu Bakr’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! Arise and cut off his tongue’.
قال عباس فو الله لهذه الكلمة كانت أشد علي من يوم خثعم فأخذ علي بيدي فانطلق بي و قلت يا علي إنك لقاطع لساني قال إني ممض فيك ما أمرت حتى أدخلني الحظائر فقال اعقل ما بين أربعة إلى مائة
Abbas (Bin Madras) said, ‘By Allah-azwj this phrased was more severe upon me than the day of Khas’am. Ali-asws grabbed my hand and went with me, and I said, ‘O Ali-asws! You-asws are going to cut off my tongue?’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws shall accomplish regarding you until the prevention enters into me-asws’. He said, ‘Be reasonable between four to a hundred’.
قال قلت بأبي أنتم و أمي ما أكرمكم و أحلمكم و أجملكم و أعلمكم فقال لي إن رسول الله ص أعطاك أربعا و جعلك مع المهاجرين فإن شئت فخذها و إن شئت فخذ المائة و كن مع أهل المائة
He said, ‘I said, ‘May my father and my mother be (sacrificed for) you-asws! how much is your-asws benevolence, and your-asws forbearance, and your-asws knowledge’. He-saww said: ‘For me-asws is that Rasool-Allah-saww has already given you four and made you to be with the Emigrants, so if you like take it and if you like then take the hundred and be with the people of the hundred’.
فقال فقلت لعلي ع أشر أنت علي قال فإني آمرك أن تأخذ ما أعطاك و ترضى قال فإني أفعل.
He said, ‘I said to Ali-asws, ‘You-asws are indicating upon me’. He-asws said: ‘I-asws instruct you to take what I-asws give you and be pleased (with it)’. He said, ‘I shall do so’.
قال و غضب قوم من الأنصار لذلك و ظهر منهم كلام قبيح حتى قال قائلهم لقي الرجل أهله و بني عمه و نحن أصحاب كل كريهة.
He said, ‘And a group from the Helpers were angered at that and ugly talk appeared from them until their speaker said, ‘The man met his family, and a son his uncle, and we are the companions of all misfortunes’.
فلما رأى رسول الله ص ما دخل على الأنصار من ذلك أمرهم أن يقعدوا و لا يقعد معهم غيرهم ثم أتاهم شبه المغضب يتبعه علي ع حتى جلس وسطهم فقال أ لم آتكم و أنتم على شفا حفرة من النار فأنقذكم الله منها بي قالوا بلى و لله و لرسوله المن و الطول و الفضل علينا
When Rasool-Allah-saww saw what had entered from that upon the Helpers, he-saww instructed them that they should be seated and no one from the others should sit, then came to them resembling the anger. Ali-asws followed him-saww until he-saww sat in their midst and said: ‘Did I-saww not come to you and you were upon the edge of a pit of the Fire, and Allah-azwj Saved you all from it through me-saww?’ They said, ‘Yes, and for Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww is the favour, and the forbearance and the grace upon us’.
قال أ لم آتكم و أنتم أعداء فألف الله بين قلوبكم بي قالوا أجل ثم قال أ لم آتكم و أنتم قليل فكثركم الله بي و قال ما شاء الله أن يقول ثم سكت ثم قال أ لا تجيبوني قالوا بم نجيبك يا رسول الله فداك أبونا و أمنا لك المن و الفضل و الطول
He-saww said: ‘Did I-saww not come to you and you were enemies, so Allah-azwj harmonised between your heart through me-saww?’ Then he-saww said: ‘Did I-saww not come to you and you were few, so Allah-azwj Multiplied you through me-saww?’ – and he-saww said whatever Allah-azwj so Desired him-saww to say, then he-saww was silent, then said: ‘Will you not answer me-saww?’ They said, ‘With what should we answer you, O Rasool-Allah-saww, may our fathers and our mother be (sacrificed) for you-saww, and the conferment, and the grace and the forbearance’.
قال بل لو شئتم قلتم جئتنا طريدا مكذبا فآويناك و صدقناك و جئتنا خائفا فآمناك فارتفعت أصواتهم و قام إليه شيوخهم فقبلوا يديه و رجليه و ركبتيه ثم قالوا رضينا عن الله و عن رسوله و هذه أموالنا أيضا بين يديك فاقسمها بين قومك إن شئت
He-saww said: ‘If you like you can say, ‘You-saww came to us as a fugitive and we sheltered you-saww and ratified you-saww and you-saww came to us fearing and we granted you safety’. So, their voices were raised and their elders stood to him-saww and they kissed his-saww hands and his-saww legs and his-saww shoulder, then said, ‘We are pleased from Allah-azwj and from His-azwj Rasool-saww, this here is our wealth as well in front of you-saww, so distribute it between your-saww people if you-saww so like’.
فقال يا معشر الأنصار أ وجدتم في أنفسكم إذ قسمت مالا أتألف به قوما و وكلتم إلى إيمانكم أ ما ترضون أن يرجع غيركم بالشاء و النعم و رجعتم أنتم و رسول الله في سهمكم
He-saww said: ‘O community of the Helpers! Will you find within yourself (any objection) when I-saww distribute wealth to inclined a people with it, and you are to your Eman, are you pleased if others return with livestock and the bounties, while you return and Rasool-Allah-saww is in your share?’
ثم قال ص الأنصار كرشي و عيبتي لو سلك الناس واديا و سلك الأنصار شعبا لسلكت شعب الأنصار اللهم اغفر للأنصار و لأبناء الأنصار و لأبناء أبناء الأنصار
Then he-saww said: ‘The Helpers are like my-saww hands and my-saww feet. If the people were to travel a valley and the Helpers travel a mountain pass, I-saww would travel the mountain pass of the Helpers. O Allah-azwj! Forgive the Helpers and the sons of the Helpers and the sons of the sons of the Helpers’.
قال و قد كان فيما سبي أخته بنت حليمة فلما قامت على رأسه قالت يا محمد أختك سبي بنت حليمة قال فنزع رسول الله ص برده فبسطه لها فأجلسها عليه ثم أكب عليها يسائلها و هي التي كانت تحضنه إذا كانت أمها ترضعه.
He said, ‘And among the ones who were made captives was his sister Bint haleema. When she stood by his-saww head, she said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! Your-saww sister Bint Halima is a captive’. He-saww removed his-saww cloak and spread it for her and made her to be seated upon it, then faced her asking her, and she is the one who used to hug him-saww when her mother had breasted him-saww’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ: مَنْ أَمْسَكَ مِنْكُمْ بِحَقِّهِ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ سِتُّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ فَيْءٍ يُصِيبُهُ فردوا إلى الناس نساءهم و أبناءهم قال و كلمته أخته في مالك بن عوف فقال إن جاءني فهو آمن فأتاه فرد عليه ماله و أعطاه مائة من الإبل.
And in a report, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘One from you who withholds his right, for him would be, for every human being, six Obligatory (portions) from the first ‘Fey’ he attains’. So they returned to the people, their women and their sons. And his-saww sister (from breast-feeding) spoke to him-saww regarding Malik Bin Awf. He-saww said: ‘If he comes to me-saww, then he is safe’. He came to him-saww, and he-saww returned to him his wealth and gave him one hundred camels’.
وَ رَوَى الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ يَقْسِمُ إِذْ أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ أَنَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ وَ قَدْ خِبْتُ أَوْ خَسِرْتُ إِنْ أَنَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ
And it is reported by Al-Zuhry, from Abu Salma, from Abu Saeed Al-Khudry who said, ‘While we were in the presence of Rasool-Allah-saww and he-saww was distributing when Zul Khuweysara, a man from the clan of Tameem came to him-saww, and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Be fair’. He-saww said: ‘Woe be unto you, and who will be fair if I-saww am not fair (if) I-saww have swindled or incurred you a loss then I-saww am not being fair’.
فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَاباً يُحَقِّرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِ وَ صِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ.
Umar Bin Al-Khattab said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Can you-saww permit me regarding him, I will strike off his neck’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Leave him, for there are such companions for him, the Salat of one of you is degraded by his Salat, and his Fast with his Fast. They are reciting the Quran not exceeding their ways, passing from Al-Islam just as the arrow passes from the shooting.
قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَاتَلَهُمْ وَ أَنَا مَعَهُ وَ أَمَرَ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَالْتُمِسَ فَوُجِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ- رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ فِي الصَّحِيحِ.
Abu Saeed said, ‘I testify that I heard this from Rasool-Allah-saww, and I testify that Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws fought them and I was with him-asws, and ordered with that man, so he-asws sought and found and came with him until I looked at him upon the description which Rasool-Allah-saww had described him with’ – It is reported by Al-Bukhari in Al-Saheeh.
قَالُوا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ اتَّبَعَهُ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْسِمْ عَلَيْنَا فَيْئَنَا حَتَّى أَلْجَئُوهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ فَانْتَزَعَ عَنْهُ رِدَاؤُهُ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسِ رُدُّوا عَلَيَّ رِدَائِي فَوَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَ عِنْدِي عَدَدُ شَجَرَتِهَا نَعَماً لَقَسَمْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ مَا أَلْفَيْتُمُونِي بَخِيلًا وَ لَا جَبَاناً
They said, ‘Then Rasool-Allah-saww rode and the people followed him-saww saying, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Distribute upon us our booty until they backed him-saww to a tree and snatched his-saww robe from him-saww. He-saww said: ‘O you people! Return my-saww robe back to me-saww! By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-saww soul, if there was with me-saww bounties of the number of its trees I-saww would have distributed it upon you all, then you would have neither found me-saww stingy nor a coward’.
ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِ بَعِيرٍ وَ أَخَذَ مِنْ سَنَامِهِ وَبَرَةً فَجَعَلَهَا بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي مِنْ فَيْئِكُمْ هَذِهِ الْوَبَرِةِ إِلَّا الْخُمُسُ وَ الْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَ الْمَخِيطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ عَارٌ وَ نَارٌ وَ شَنَارٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
Then he-saww stood to the side of a camel and took fur from its hump and made it to be between his-saww fingers and said: ‘O you people! By Allah-azwj, there is not for me from your booty even this fur, except for the fifth, and the fifth it returned to you all, so deliver the sewing and the sewn, for the swindling is a shame, and fire and a disgraceful action upon it doer up to the Day of Qiyamah’.
فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِكُبَّةٍ مِنْ خُيُوطِ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتُ هَذَا لِأَخِيطَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةَ بَعِيرٍ لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمَّا حَقِّي مِنْهَا فَلَكَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَمَّا إِذَا بَلَغَ الْأَمْرُ هَذَا فَلَا حَاجَةَ لِي بِهَا وَ رَمَى بِهَا مِنْ يَدِهِ.
A man from the Helpers came to him-saww with a ball of hair threads and said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I took this to sew with it a saddlecloth of a camel of mine’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘As for my-saww right in it, so it is for you’. The man said, ‘But when the matter has this, so there is no need for me with it’, and he threw it from his hand’.
ثم خرج رسول الله ص من الجعرانة في ذي القعدة إلى مكة فقضى بها عمرته ثم صدر إلى المدينة و خليفته على أهل مكة معاذ بن جبل و قال محمد بن إسحاق استخلف عتاب بن أسيد و خلف معه معاذا يفقه الناس في الدين و يعلمهم و حج بالناس في تلك السنة و هي سنة ثمان عتاب بن أسيد و أقام ص بالمدينة ما بين ذي الحجة إلى رجب.
Then Rasool-Allah-saww went out from Al-Ja’rana during Zil Qadah to Makkah and fulfilled his-saww Umrah at it, then went to Al-Medina and he-saww left behind Muaz Bin Jabal in charge upon the people of Makkah. And Muhammad Bin Is’haq said, ‘He-saww left behind Ataab Bin Aseyd and left behind with him Muaz to make the people understand regarding the Religion and teach them, and Atab Bin Aseyd performed Hajj during that year, and it is the year eight, and he-saww stayed in Al-Medina for what is between Zul Hijjah up to Rajab’’.[9]
10- كا، الكافي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الطَّاطَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ قَتَلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِيَدِهِ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْبَعِينَ.
Al-Kafi – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ubeydullah Bin Ahmad Al-Dihqan, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Tatary, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Baya Al-Sabirry, from Aban, from Ajlan Bin Salih who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws killed forty by his-saww hands on the day of Hunayn’’.[10]
11- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَالَ هُمْ قَوْمٌ وَحَّدُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ خَلَعُوا عِبَادَةَ مَنْ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَ شَهِدُوا أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ شُكَّاكٌ فِي بَعْضِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ ص
Al-Kafi – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzayna, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and the ones (recently) inclined of their hearts (to Al-Islam) [9:60]. He-asws said: ‘They were a people professing to the Tawheed of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and they kept away from worshipping’s the ones besides Allah-azwj, and they testified that there is no god except for Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww, and there were doubtful regarding part of what Muhammad-saww came with.
فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ ص أَنْ يَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ بِالْمَالِ وَ الْعَطَاءِ لِكَيْ يَحْسُنَ إِسْلَامُهُمْ وَ يَثْبُتُوا عَلَى دِينِهِمُ الَّذِي دَخَلُوا فِيهِ وَ أَقَرُّوا بِهِ وَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ تَأَلَّفَ رُؤَسَاءَ الْعَرَبِ [وَ] مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ سَائِرِ مُضَرَ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ وَ أَشْبَاهُهُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Commanded His-azwj Prophet-saww that he-saww should be kind to them with the wealth and the gifts perhaps their Islam would improve and they would be affirmed upon their Religion which they had entered into and acknowledged with; and on the Day (battle) of Hunayn, Rasool-Allah-saww was kind to their chiefs of the Arabs from Quraysh and the rest of the (tribe of) Muzar. From them was Abu Sufyan Bin Harb, and Uyayna Bin Huswayn Al-Fazary and the likes of them from the people.
فَغَضِبَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَ اجْتَمَعَتْ إِلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ تَأْذَنُ لِي فِي الْكَلَامِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَمْوَالِ الَّتِي قَسَمْتَ بَيْنَ قَوْمِكَ شَيْئاً أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ رَضِينَا وَ إِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ نَرْضَ.
The Helpers (Ansaar) were angered and gathered to Sa’ad Bin Ubada. So he went with them to Rasool-Allah-saww with Al-Ji’rana and he said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Would you permit me regarding the speech?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes’. He said, ‘If this matter from this wealth was such which you-saww have distributed between your-saww people, a Revelation from Allah-azwj, we are pleased, and if it was other than that, we are not pleased’’.[11]
قَالَ زُرَارَةُ وَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَ كُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْلِ سَيِّدِكُمْ فَقَالُوا سَيِّدُنَا اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ قَالُوا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ نَحْنُ عَلَى مِثْلِ قَوْلِهِ وَ رَأْيِهِ
Zurara said,
‘And I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O community of the Helpers! Are all of you upon the word of your chief (Sa’ad)?’ They said, ‘Our Chiefs are Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww’. Then they said regarding the third, ‘We are upon the like of his word and his opinion’.
قَالَ زُرَارَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ فَحَطَّ اللَّهُ نُورَهُمْ وَ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لِلْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ سَهْماً فِي الْقُرْآنِ.
Zurara said, ‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj Dropped their light, and Allah-azwj Obligated a share for the ones (recently) inclined of their hearts (to Al-Islam) [9:60] in the Quran’’.
12- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ زُرَارَةَ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي قَابِلٍ جَاءُوا بِضِعْفِ الَّذِي أَخَذُوا وَ أَسْلَمَ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص خَطِيباً فَقَالَ هَذَا خَيْرٌ أَمِ الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ قَدْ جَاءُوا مِنَ الْإِبِلِ بِكَذَا وَ كَذَا ضِعْفَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ وَ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ لِلَّهِ عَالَمٌ وَ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِي كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ دِيَتَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمَ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.
Tafseer Al-Ayyashi – From Zurara, similar to it. Then he said, ‘Zurara said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘When it was the net year they came with double of which they had taken, and a lot of people became Muslims. So, Rasool-Allah-saww stood addressing and said: ‘Is this better or that which you said? They have come from the camel with such and such, double of what I-saww had given them, and the world, a lot of people have submitted to Allah-azwj. By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad-saww! I-saww would love to have with me-saww what I-saww could give every human being his wergild upon that he submits to Allah-azwj Lord-azwj of the worlds’’.[12]
13- ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى وَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ حِينَ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ ص غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ مَا هَذِهِ الْقِسْمَةُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ تَقُولُ هَذَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَقَالَتِهِ فَقَالَ ص قَدْ أُوذِيَ أَخِي مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ
Then Al-Hassan Bin Musa said, and from other than this direction, raising it, said, ‘A man from them said when the Prophet-saww distributed the booty of Hunayn, ‘What is this distribution? What does Allah-azwj Want with it?’ One of them said to him, ‘O enemy of Allah-azwj! You are saying this to Rasool-Allah-saww?’ Then he came to the Prophet-saww and informed him-saww with his words. He-saww said: ‘They had hurt my-saww brother-as Musa-as with more than this, and he-as was patient’.
قَالَ وَ كَانَ يُعْطِي لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ مِائَةَ رَاحِلَةٍ.
He said, ‘And he-saww gave to every man from the ones (recently) inclined of their hearts (to Al-Islam) [9:60], one hundred rides (camels etc.)’’.[13]
14- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جماعة عن أبي المفضل عن أحمد بن عبيد الله بن عمار الثقفي عن علي بن محمد بن سليمان النوفلي سنة خمس و أربعين و مائتين عن أبيه عن يزيد بن عبد الملك النوفلي عن أبيه عن المغيرة بن الحارث بن نوفل بن الحارث بن عبد المطلب عن أبيه عن جده نوفل أنه كان يحدث عن يوم حنين قال: فر الناس جميعا و أعروا رسول الله ص فلم يبق معه إلا سبعة نفر من بني عبد المطلب العباس و ابنه الفضل و علي و أخوه عقيل و أبو سفيان و ربيعة و نوفل بنو الحارث بن عبد المطلب
(The book) ‘Al-Amaali’ of the sheykh Al-Tusi – ‘A group, from Abu Al-Mufazzal, from Ahmad Bin Ubeydullah Bin Amaar Al-Saqafi, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al-Nowfaly, in the year one hundred and forty five, from his father, from Yazeed Bin Abul Malik Al-Nowfali, from his father, from Al-Mugheira Bin Al-Haris Bin Nowfal Bin Al-haris Bin Abdul Muttalib, from his father, from his grandfather Nowfal,
‘He used to narrated about the day of Hunayn saying, ‘The people fled in their entirety and exposed Rasool-Allah-saww, and there did not remain with him-saww except seven persons from the Clan of Abdul Muttalib-asws – Al-Abbas and his son Al-Fazal, and Ali-asws and his-asws brother Aqeel, and Abu Sufyan, and Rrabie and Nowfal sons of Al-Haris Bin Abdul Muttalib.
و رسول الله ص مصلت سيفه في المجتلد و هو على بغلته الدلدل و هو يقول
| أنا النبي لا كذب | أنا ابن عبد المطلب |
And Rasool-Allah-saww unsheathed his-saww sword and he-saww was upon his-saww mule ‘Al-Duldul’, and he-saww said: ‘I-saww am the Prophet-saww, not a liar. I-saww am son-saww of Abdul Muttalib-asws!’’.[14]
15- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ سَارِيَةَ الْمَكِّيِّ الْقُرَشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذَ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَدْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ وَفْدُ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ يَا أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ وَ اللَّهِ لَتُقِيمُنَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ لَتُؤْتُنَّ الزَّكَاةَ أَوْ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا كَنَفْسِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ يُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ يَقْصَعُكُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ
(The book) ‘Al-Amaali’ of the sheykh Al-Tusi – A group, from Abu Al-Mufazzal, from Muhammad Bin Muaz Bin Saeed Al-Hazramy, from Muhammad Bin Zakariya Bin Sariya Al-Makky Al-Qurshy, from his father, from Kaseer Bin Tariq, from marouf Bin Kharbouz, from Abu Al-Tufayl,
‘From Abu Zarr-ra having said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww, and a delegate from the people of Al-Taif had arrived to him-saww: ‘O people of Al-Taif! By Allah-azwj, you will (have to) establish the Salat and pay the Zakat or else I-saww will send to you a man like myself-saww. He-asws loves Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww, and Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww love him-asws. He-asws will cut you with the sword’.
فَتَطَاوَلَ لَهَا أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ فَأَشَالَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ هُوَ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ مَا رَأَيْنَا كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْفَضْلِ قَطُّ.
The companions of Rasool-Allah-saww prolonged (their necks) for it, and he-saww grabbed a hand of Ali-asws and raised it, then said: ‘He is this one!’ Abu Bakr and Umar said, ‘We have not seen like today regarding the merits, at all’’.[15]
16- ع، علل الشرائع ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا مَرَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ ص يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ يَوْمِ حُنَيْنٍ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَرَبَ تَبَاغَتْ عَلَيْهِ.
(The book) ‘Al-IlAl-Al-Sharaie’ – ‘Ibn Al-Waleed, from Al-Saffar, from Ibn Marouf, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al-Hajjaj,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There did not pass upon the Prophet-saww any day more difficult upon him-saww than the day of Hunayn, and that is that the Arabs surprised (attack) upon him-saww’’.[16]
17- ل، الخصال بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَوْمَ الشُّورَى نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ بَنُو وَلِيعَةَ أَوْ لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا كَنَفْسِي طَاعَتُهُ كَطَاعَتِي وَ مَعْصِيَتُهُ كَمَعْصِيَتِي يَغْشَاهُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرِي قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ لَا.
(The book) ‘Al-Khisaal’ – With the chain from Aamir Bin Wasila who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said on the day of the consultation: ‘We adjure you all with Allah-azwj! Is there anyone among you Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Let the sons of Walia desist or I-saww will send to them a man like myself-saww. Obeying him-asws is like obeying me-saww, and disobeying him-asws is like disobeying me-saww. He-asws will overwhelm them with the sword’, apart from me-asws?’ They said, ‘O Allah-azwj! No’’.[17]
18- ج، الإحتجاج عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ يَوْمَ الشُّورَى نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ نَاجَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ الطَّائِفِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ نَاجَيْتَ عَلِيّاً دُونَنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ ص مَا أَنَا نَاجَيْتُهُ بَلِ اللَّهُ أَمَرَنِي بِذَلِكَ غَيْرِي قَالُوا لَا
(The book) ‘Al-Ihtijaj’ – ‘From Amro Bin Shimr, fromJabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said on the day of the consultation: ‘We adjure you all with Allah-azwj! Is there anyone among you Rasool-Allah-saww whispered to him on the day of Al-Taif? Abu Bakr and Umar said, ‘He-saww is whispering to Ali-asws besides us’. The Prophet-saww said to them: ‘It was not I-saww who whispered to him-asws, but Allah-azwj Commanded me-saww with that’, apart from me?’ They said, ‘No’.
قَالَ نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَجُلًا امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ [غَيْرِي] قَالُوا لَا.
He-asws said: ‘We adjure you all with Allah-azwj! Is there anyone among you Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘I-saww will send to you a man whose hear Allah-azwj has Tested for the Eman’, apart from me-asws?’ They said, ‘No’’.[18]
19- أقول قال الطبرسي رحمه الله في مجمع البيان، ذكر أهل التفسير و أصحاب السير أن رسول الله ص لما افتتح مكة خرج منها متوجها إلى حنين لقتال هوازن و ثقيف في آخر شهر رمضان أو في شوال سنة ثمان من الهجرة و ذكر القصة نحوا مما مر إلى أن ذكر هزيمة المسلمين و نداء العباس
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘Al-Tabarsy said in (the book) ‘Majma Al-Bayan’ – The people of Tafseer and the companions of the Seerah mentioned that when Rasool-Allah-saww conquered Makkah, he-saww went out from it heading to Hunayn to fight (the tribes of) Hawazin and Saqeef at the end of the month of Ramazan, or in Shawwal of the year eight from the emigration, and he mentioned the story approximate from what has passed up to that he mentioned the defeat of the Muslims and the call of Al-Abbas.
ثم قال فلما سمع المسلمون صوت العباس تراجعوا و قالوا لبيك لبيك و تبادر الأنصار خاصة و نزل النصر من عند الله و انهزمت هوازن هزيمة قبيحة فمروا في كل وجه و لم يزل المسلمون في آثارهم و مر مالك بن عوف فدخل حصن الطائف و قتل منهم زهاء مائة رجل
Then he said, ‘When the Muslims heard the voice of Al-Abbas they returned and said, ‘Here we are, here we are!’, and the Helpers in particular rushed, and the Help descended from the Presence of Allah-azwj, and Hawazin were defeated with an ugly defeat. They ran in every direction and the Muslims did not cease being in their pursuit, and Malik Bin Awf passed and entered the fort of Al-Taif, and one hundred men from them were killed.
و أغنم الله المسلمين أموالهم و نساءهم و أمر رسول الله ص بالذراري و الأموال أن تحدر إلى الجعرانة و ولى على الغنائم بديل بن ورقاء الخزاعي و مضى ع في أثر القوم فوافى الطائف في طلب مالك بن عوف و حاصر أهل الطائف بقية الشهر فلما دخل ذو القعدة انصرف إلى الجعرانة و قسم بها غنائم حنين و أوطاس
And Allah-azwj Caused the Muslims to attain their wealth and their women, and Rasool-Allah-saww ordered with their offspring and the wealth that it be sent to Al-Ja’rana, and made Badeyl Bin Warqa Al-Khuzaie to be in charge upon the booty, and he-saww went in pursuit of the people. He-saww came across Al-Taif in seeking Malik Bin Awf and besieged the people of Al-Taif for the remainder of the month. When Zul Qadah entered, he-saww left to go to Al-Ja’rana and distributed the booty of Hunayn and Awtaas at it’.
قال الزهري و بلغني أن شيبة بن عثمان قال: استدبرت رسول الله ص يوم حنين و أنا أريد أن أقتله بطلحة بن عثمان و عثمان بن طلحة و كانا قد قتلا يوم أحد فأطلع الله رسوله على ما في نفسي فالتفت إلي و ضرب في صدري و قال أعيذك بالله يا شيبة فأرعدت فرائصي فنظرت إليه و هو أحب إلي من سمعي و بصري فقلت أشهد أنك رسول الله و أن الله أطلعك على ما في نفسي
Al-Zuhry said, ‘And it has reached me that Shayba Bin Usman said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww advanced on the day of Hunayn and I wanted to kill him-saww along with Talha Bin Usman, and Usman Bin Talha, and they had both fought on the day of Ohad, but Allah-azwj Notified His-azwj Rasool-saww upon what was within myself, so he-saww turned towards me and struck in my chest and said: ‘May Allah-azwj Shelter you, O Shayba!’ My limbs trembled and I looked at him-saww and he-saww was the more beloved to me than my hearing and my sight. I said, ‘I testify that you-saww Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj and that Allah-azwj Notified you-saww of what is within myself’.
و قسم رسول الله ص الغنائم بالجعرانة و كان معه من سبي هوازن ستة آلاف من الذراري و النساء و من الإبل و الشاء ما لا يدرى عدته
And Rasool-Allah-saww distributed the booty at Al-Ja’rana and there were with him-saww from the captives of Hawazin, six thousand from the offspring, and the women, and from the camels and the sheep the number of which is not known.
قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمَرَ مُنَادِياً فَنَادَى يَوْمَ أَوْطَاسٍ أَلَا لَا تُوطَأُ الْحَبَالَى حَتَّى يَضَعْنَ وَ لَا الْحَيَالَى حَتَّى يُسْتَبْرَأْنَ بِحَيْضَةٍ
Anas Bin Malik (famous Ahadith fabricator) said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww had instructed a caller and he called out on the day of Awtaas, ‘Indeed! Do not copulate with the pregnant ones until they give birth, nor the non-pregnant ones until they are free of menstruation!’
ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ وُفُودُ هَوَازِنَ وَ قَدِمَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ مُسْلِمِينَ وَ قَامَ خَطِيبُهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مَا فِي الْحَظَائِرِ مِنَ السَّبَايَا خَالاتُكَ وَ حَوَاضِنُكَ اللَّاتِي كُنَّ يَكْفُلْنَكَ فَلَوْ أَنَّا مَلَحْنَا ابْنَ أَبِي شِمْرٍ أَوِ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ الْمُنْذِرِ ثُمَّ أَصَابَنَا مِنْهُمَا مِثْلُ الَّذِي أَصَابَنَا مِنْكَ رَجَوْنَا عَائِدَتَهُمَا وَ عَطْفَهُمَا وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْمَكْفُولِينَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَدَ أَبْيَاتاً
Then a delegation of Hawazin came and Muslims arrived to Rasool-Allah-saww at Al-Ja’rana, and he-saww had stood to address them. He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! There aren’t in the enclosures of the captives, your-saww maternal aunt and your-saww nurse-maid, those who used to be responsible for you-saww. If we could insist Ibn Abu Shimr or Al-Numan Bin Al-Munzar, then we could attain from these two like that which we attained from you-saww, we could hope for their aid and their affection, and you-saww are the best of the guarantors’. Then he prosed a poem.
فَقَالَ ص أَيُ الْأَمْرَيْنِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكُمْ السَّبْيُ أَمِ الْأَمْوَالُ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَيَّرْتَنَا بَيْنَ الْحَسَبِ وَ بَيْنَ الْأَمْوَالِ وَ الْحَسَبُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا وَ لَا نَتَكَلَّمُ فِي شَاةٍ وَ لَا بَعِيرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَمَّا الَّذِي لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ وَ سَوْفَ أُكَلِّمُ لَكُمُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ أَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ فَكَلِّمُوهُمْ وَ أَظْهِرُوا إِسْلَامَكُمْ
He-saww said: ‘Which of the two matters is more beloved to you, the captives or the wealth?’ They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Given a choice between the captives and the wealth, the captives are more beloved to us and we will not speak regarding the sheep nor the camels’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘As for that which is for the Clan of Hashim-asws, it is for you, and soon I-saww shall speak to you, the Muslims, and interceded for you, so speak to them and manifest your Islam’.
فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْهَاجِرَةَ قَامُوا فَتَكَلَّمُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص قَدْ رَدَدْتُ الَّذِي لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ الَّذِي بِيَدِي عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ غَيْرَ مُكْرَهٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَ مَنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ فَلْيَأْخُذِ الْفِدَاءَ وَ عَلَيَّ فِدَاؤُهُمْ فَأَعْطَى النَّاسُ مَا كَانَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِنَ النَّاسِ سَأَلُوا الْفِدَاءَ.
When Rasool-Allah-saww prayed Salat Al-Hajirah (immigrant), they stood up and spoke. The Prophet-saww said: ‘I-saww have returned what which was for the Clan of Hashim-asws, and that which is in my-saww hands, to them. So the one from you loves to give (back) without coercion, the let him do so, and one who dislikes to give, then let him take the ransom, and upon me-saww is their ransom’. The people gave (back) whatever was in their hands except for a few from the people, they asked for the ransom’’.[19]
20- قب، المناقب لابن شهرآشوب عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع سَبَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْبَعَةَ آلَافِ رَأْسٍ وَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ نَاقَةٍ سِوَى مَا لَا يُعْلَمُ مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ
(The book) ‘Al-Manaqib’ of Ibn Shehr Ashub,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws: ‘On the day of Hunayn Rasool-Allah-saww captured four thousand heads and twelve thousand camels besides what is not known from the sheep’.
وَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ سِتَّةَ آلَافٍ مِنَ الذَّرَارِيِّ وَ النِّسَاءِ وَ مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ مَا لَا يُحْصَى وَ لَا يُدْرَى.
And Al-Zuhry said, ‘Six thousand from the offspring and the women, and from the animals what cannot be counted nor is it known’’.[20]
21- أقول قَالَ الْكَازِرُونِيُّ فِي الْمُنْتَقَى بَعْدَ تِلْكَ الْغَزَوَاتِ: وَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّنَةِ يَعْنِي الثَّامِنَةَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مُلَيْكَةَ الْكِنْدِيَّةِ وَ كَانَ قَتَلَ أَبَاهَا يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا بَعْضُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَ لَا تَسْتَحِينَ تَزَوَّجِينَ رَجُلًا قَتَلَ أَبَاكِ فَاسْتَعَاذَتْ مِنْهَا فَفَارَقَهَا
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘Al-Kazruni said in (the book) ‘Al-Muntaqa’, after those military expeditions, ‘And during that year, meaning the eight, Rasool-Allah-saww married Muleykat Al-Kindiya, and he-saww had killed her father on the day of the conquest. One of the wives of the Prophet-saww said to her, ‘Are you not ashamed marrying a man who killed your father?’ She sought refuge from it, and he-saww separated from her.
وَ فِيهَا وُلِدَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ مَارِيَةَ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَ كَانَتْ قَابِلَتُهَا مَوْلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَخَرَجَتْ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا أَبِي رَافِعٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ بِأَنَّهَا قَدْ وَلَدَتْ غُلَاماً فَجَاءَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَبَشَّرَهُ بِأَنَّهَا قَدْ وَلَدَتْ غُلَاماً فَوَهَبَ لَهُ عَبْداً وَ سَمَّاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ عَقَّ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ سَابِعِهِ وَ حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِزِنَةِ شَعْرِهِ فِضَّةً عَلَى الْمَسَاكِينِ وَ أَمَرَهُ بِشَعْرِهِ فَدُفِنَتْ فِي الْأَرْضِ
And during it he-saww was blessed Ibrahim-as, son-as of Rasool-Allah-saww, from Mariah, during Zil Hijjah, and her midwife was (Salma) a slave girl of Rasool-Allah-saww. She went out to her husband Abu Rafie and informed him with that a boy had been born. Abu Raife came to Rasool-Allah-saww and gave him-saww the glad tidings with that (he-saww) blessed with a boy. He-saww gifted a slave to him and he-saww named him-as ‘Ibrahim’, and performed Aqeeqa from him-as on the seventh day and shaved his head, and he-saww gave silver in charity with the weight of his-as hair, upon the poor, and instructed for his-as hair to be buried in the ground.
وَ تَنَافَسَتْ فِيهِ نِسَاءُ الْأَنْصَارِ أَيُّهُنَّ تُرْضِعُهُ فَدَفَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى أُمِّ بُرْدَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَ زَوْجُهَا الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ وَ كَانَ ص يَأْتِي أُمَّ بُرْدَةَ فَيَقِيلَ عِنْدَهَا وَ يُؤْتَى بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ غَارَتْ نِسَاءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ حِينَ رُزِقَ مِنْهَا الْوَلَدَ.
And the women of the Helpers competed regarding him-as as to which of them would breast-feed him-as. Rasool-Allah-saww handed him-as over to Umm Burdah Bint Al-Munzar Bin Zayd and her husband Al-Bara’a Bin Aws, and he-saww went to Umm Burdah; and it is said during it, ‘And he-saww came with Ibrahim-as and the women of Rasool-Allah-saww were jealous and it was grievous upon them when he-saww had been Graced with the son-as from her (Mariah)’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا وَلَدَتْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَاءَ جَبْرَئِيلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ.
And it is reported from Anas (famous Ahadith fabricator) who said, ‘When Ibrahim-as was blessed, Jibraeel-as came to Rasool-Allah-saww and said: ‘The greetings be upon you-saww, O father-saww of Ibrahim-as’’.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَيْضاً قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ لِي غُلَامٌ فَسَمَّيْتُهُ بِاسْمِ أَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ
And it is reported from him (Anas the famous Ahadith fabricator) as well who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Tonight I-saww been blessed with a boy and I-saww have named him-as with the name of my-saww father-as Ibrahim-as’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَيْفٍ امْرَأَةِ قَيْنٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو يُوسُفَ.
He said, ‘Then he-saww handed him-as over to Umm Sayf, a wife of a guard at Al-Medina called Abu Yusuf’’.
و فيها ماتت زينب بنت رسول الله ص و كانت أكبر بناته و أول من تزوجت منهن تزوجها ابن خالتها أبو العاص بن الربيع قبل النبوة فولد له عليا و أمامة أما علي فمات في ولاية عمر و أما أمامة فماتت سنة خمسين.
And during it Zaynab, (step) daughter of Rasool-Allah-saww, died, and she was the eldest of his-saww daughters and the first one of them to get married. As son of her maternal aunt, Abu Al-Aas Bin Al-Rabie married her before the Prophet-hood. Ali and Amamah were born for him. As for Ali, he died during the rule of Umar, and as for Amamah, she died in the year fifty’’.[21]
22 و قال ابن الأثير في الكامل،: و فيها بعث رسول الله ص عمرو بن العاص إلى جيفر و عمرو ابني الجلندى فأخذ الصدقة من أغنامهم و ردها على فقرائهم و فيها بعث رسول الله ص كعب بن عمير إلى ذات اطلاع من الشام فأصيب هو و أصحابه و فيها بعث أيضا عيينة بن حصن الفزاري إلى بني العنبر من تميم فأغار عليهم و سبى منهم نساء ..
Ibn Al-Aseer said, said in (the book) ‘Al-Kamil’ – ‘And during it Rasool-Allah-saww sent Amro Bin Al-Aas to Jayfar, and Amro Ibn Al-Jalandy, and took the charities from their booty and returned it to their poor ones. And during it Rasool-Allah-saww sent Ka’ab Bin Umeyr to Zat Al-Itla’a from Syria. He and his companions were killed. During it as well he-saww sent Uyayna Bin Hasan Al-Fazary to the clan of Al-Anbar. He attacked upon them and captured women from them’’.[22]
23- وجدت بخط الشيخ محمد بن علي الجبعي رحمه الله نقلا من خط الشيخ الشهيد قدس الله روحه من طرق العامة مرفوعا إلى أبي عمرو زياد بن طارق عن أبي جرول زهير الجشمي قال لما أسرنا رسول الله ص يوم هوازن و ذهب يفرق السبي و النساء أتيته فأنشدته
And it has been found in the handwriting of the sheykh Muhammad Bin Ali Al-Jabaie, copied from the handwriting of the sheykh, the martyr, from the way of the general Muslims, raised to Abu Amro Ziyad Bin Tariq, from Abu Jowl Zaheer Al-Jashmy who said,
‘When Rasool-Allah-saww captured us on the day of Hawazin and went to separate the captives and the women, I came to him-saww and prosed (a poem).
قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ قَالَ ص مَا كَانَ لِي وَ لِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَهُمْ وَ قَالَ قُرَيْشٌ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ.
He said, ‘When he-saww heard this poem, he-saww said: ‘Whatever was for me-saww and for the Clan of Abdul Muttalib-asws, so it is for them’. And Quraysh said, ‘Whatever was for us, so it is for Allah-azwj and for His-azwj Rasool-saww’. And the Helpers said, ‘Whatever was for us, so it is for Allah-azwj and for His-azwj Rasool-saww’’.[23]
باب 29 غزوة تبوك و قصة العقبة
CHAPTER 29 – MILITARY EXPEDITION OF TABUK AND STORY OF AL-AQABA
الآيات التوبة قاتِلُوا الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ لا بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ لا يُحَرِّمُونَ ما حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ لا يَدِينُونَ دِينَ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتابَ حَتَّى يُعْطُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَنْ يَدٍ وَ هُمْ صاغِرُونَ
The Verses – (Surah) Al-Tawba: Fight those who are not believing in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor are they sanctifying what Allah and His Rasool Sanctified, nor are they making it to be a religion, the Religion of the Truth, from those Given the Book, until they give the tribute by hand and they are belittled [9:29]
و قال سبحانه يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ما لَكُمْ إِذا قِيلَ لَكُمُ انْفِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ اثَّاقَلْتُمْ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَ رَضِيتُمْ بِالْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ فَما مَتاعُ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ
And the Glorious Said: O you who believe! What is the matter with you when it is said to you: ‘Advance in the Way of Allah’, you cling heavily to the earth? Are you pleased with the life of the world rather than the Hereafter? So what is provision of the life of the world compared to the Hereafter except for a little? [9:38]
إِلَّا تَنْفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذاباً أَلِيماً وَ يَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْماً غَيْرَكُمْ وَ لا تَضُرُّوهُ شَيْئاً وَ اللَّهُ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ إِلَّا تَنْصُرُوهُ فَقَدْ نَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِذْ أَخْرَجَهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا
If you do not advance, He will Punish you with a painful Punishment and He will Replace you with a people other than you, and you will not (be able to) Harm him of anything; and Allah is Able upon all things [9:39]
إلى قوله انْفِرُوا خِفافاً وَ ثِقالًا وَ جاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِكُمْ وَ أَنْفُسِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ذلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ
Up to His-azwj Words: Advance lightly and heavily, and fight with your wealth and your selves in the Way of Allah; that would be better for you if you were knowing [9:41]
لَوْ كانَ عَرَضاً قَرِيباً وَ سَفَراً قاصِداً لَاتَّبَعُوكَ وَ لكِنْ بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّقَّةُ وَ سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَوِ اسْتَطَعْنا لَخَرَجْنا مَعَكُمْ يُهْلِكُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ
If it had been a nearby gain and an easy journey, they would have followed you, but the distance was far upon them. And they are swearing by Allah, ‘If we had been able to, we would have gone out along with you’. They are destroying themselves, and Allah Knows they are lying [9:42]
عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْكَ لِمَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا وَ تَعْلَمَ الْكاذِبِينَ
May Allah Pardon you! Why did you permit for them until it became clear to you, those who were truthful and you came to know the liars? [9:43]
لا يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يُجاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ
They do not seek your permission, those who are believing in Allah and the Last Day, from striving with their wealth and their selves; and Allah is Knowing the pious [9:44]
إِنَّما يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ ارْتابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَهُمْ فِي رَيْبِهِمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ
But rather, they are seeking your permission, those who are not believing in Allah and the Last Day and their hearts are doubtful, so they are wavering in their doubts [9:45]
وَ لَوْ أَرادُوا الْخُرُوجَ لَأَعَدُّوا لَهُ عُدَّةً وَ لكِنْ كَرِهَ اللَّهُ انْبِعاثَهُمْ فَثَبَّطَهُمْ وَ قِيلَ اقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْقاعِدِينَ
And had they intended the going forth, they would have prepared for it with a preparation, but Allah Disliked their being Sent forth, so He Inhibited them, and it was said, ‘Sit back with the sitting ones’ [9:46]
لَوْ خَرَجُوا فِيكُمْ ما زادُوكُمْ إِلَّا خَبالًا وَ لَأَوْضَعُوا خِلالَكُمْ يَبْغُونَكُمُ الْفِتْنَةَ وَ فِيكُمْ سَمَّاعُونَ لَهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ
Had they gone forth among you, it would not have increased you except for ruination, and they would have been active in your midst seeking the Fitna, and among you (some) would have listened to them; and Allah is Knowing of the unjust ones [9:47]
لَقَدِ ابْتَغَوُا الْفِتْنَةَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ قَلَّبُوا لَكَ الْأُمُورَ حَتَّى جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ ظَهَرَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَ هُمْ كارِهُونَ
They had sought the Fitna from before and overturn the matters to you until there came the Truth and the Command of Allah prevailed, and they were disliking it [9:48]
وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ ائْذَنْ لِي وَ لا تَفْتِنِّي أَلا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ سَقَطُوا وَ إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحِيطَةٌ بِالْكافِرِينَ
And from them is one who is saying, ‘Permit me and do not try me’. Indeed! Into the Fitna they have fallen, and surely Hell would be encompassing with the Kafirs [9:49]
إِنْ تُصِبْكَ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَ إِنْ تُصِبْكَ مُصِيبَةٌ يَقُولُوا قَدْ أَخَذْنا أَمْرَنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ يَتَوَلَّوْا وَ هُمْ فَرِحُونَ
If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if a calamity befalls you, they are saying, ‘We have taken (care of) our affairs from before’, and they are turning around and they are joyful [9:50]
قُلْ لَنْ يُصِيبَنا إِلَّا ما كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنا هُوَ مَوْلانا وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ
Say: ‘It will never befall us except what Allah Ordains for us. He is our Master, and upon Allah do the Momineen rely’ [9:51]
قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنا إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ وَ نَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ أَنْ يُصِيبَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِعَذابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ أَوْ بِأَيْدِينا فَتَرَبَّصُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ
Say: ‘Are you waiting with us except for one of the two excellent things? And we are waiting with you that Allah would Afflict you with a Punishment from Him or by our hands. Therefore wait, we (too) are waiting along with you’ [9:52]
قُلْ أَنْفِقُوا طَوْعاً أَوْ كَرْهاً لَنْ يُتَقَبَّلَ مِنْكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ قَوْماً فاسِقِينَ
Say: ‘Spend willingly or unwillingly, it will never be Accepted from you. You were a mischief making people’ [9:53]
وَ ما مَنَعَهُمْ أَنْ تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقاتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ لا يَأْتُونَ الصَّلاةَ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ كُسالى وَ لا يُنْفِقُونَ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ كارِهُونَ
And nothing prevents from their spending being Accepted from them except they are committing Kufr with Allah and His Rasool, nor are they performing the Salat except and they are sluggish, nor are they spending except and they are unwilling [9:54]
فَلا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ لا أَوْلادُهُمْ إِنَّما يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِها فِي الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا وَ تَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَ هُمْ كافِرُونَ
So do not let their wealth or their children fascinate you. But rather, Allah Intends to Punish them with it in the life of the world and their souls would depart while they are Kafirs [9:55]
وَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنْكُمْ وَ ما هُمْ مِنْكُمْ وَ لكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ
And they are swearing by Allah they are from you, and they are not from you, but they are a people (who are) different [9:56]
لَوْ يَجِدُونَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَغاراتٍ أَوْ مُدَّخَلًا لَوَلَّوْا إِلَيْهِ وَ هُمْ يَجْمَحُونَ
If they could find a refuge or caves or places to enter into, they would have turned towards it, rushing [9:57]
إلى قوله سبحانه وَ مِنْهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ وَ يَقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَ يُؤْمِنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Up to the Words of the Glorious: And from them are those who are hurting the Prophet and they are saying, ‘He is (only) a hearer’. Say: ‘A hearer of good for you all. He believes in Allah and has faith in the Momineen, [9:61]
إلى قوله يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُرْضُوهُ إِنْ كانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ
Up to His-azwj Words: They are swearing by Allah to you in order to please you, and Allah and His Rasool have a greater right that they should please Him, if they are Momineen [9:62]
إلى قوله يَحْذَرُ الْمُنافِقُونَ أَنْ تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ قُلِ اسْتَهْزِؤُا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْرِجٌ ما تَحْذَرُونَ
Up to His-azwj Words: The hypocrites are cautious that a Chapter might be Revealed against them manifesting what is in their hearts. Say: ‘Keep mocking! Surely Allah will Bring forth what you are being cautious of’ [9:64]
وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّما كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَ بِاللَّهِ وَ آياتِهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ
And if you question them, they would say, ‘But rather, we were just talking and playing’. Say: ‘Was it Allah and His Signs and His Rasool you were mocking at?’ [9:65]
لا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمانِكُمْ إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طائِفَةً بِأَنَّهُمْ كانُوا مُجْرِمِينَ
Do not make excuses. You have committed Kufr after your Eman. If We Pardon a group from you, We will Punish a group because they were criminals [9:66]
إلى قوله يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ ما قالُوا وَ لَقَدْ قالُوا كَلِمَةَ الْكُفْرِ وَ كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلامِهِمْ وَ هَمُّوا بِما لَمْ يَنالُوا وَ ما نَقَمُوا إِلَّا أَنْ أَغْناهُمُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنْ يَتُوبُوا يَكُ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ إِنْ يَتَوَلَّوْا يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللَّهُ عَذاباً أَلِيماً فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ ما لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَ لا نَصِيرٍ
Up to His-azwj Words: They are swearing by Allah that they did not say it, and they have said the word of Kufr, and they committed Kufr after their Islam and they planned with what they could not attain; and they hated except if Allah and His Rasool was to Enrich them from His Grace. So if they were to repent, it would be better for them, and if they turn back, Allah would Punish them with a painful Punishment in the world and the Hereafter; and there isn’t for them in the earth from a guardian, nor a helper [9:74]
و قال تعالى فَرِحَ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلافَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يُجاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ قالُوا لا تَنْفِرُوا فِي الْحَرِّ قُلْ نارُ جَهَنَّمَ أَشَدُّ حَرًّا لَوْ كانُوا يَفْقَهُونَ
And the Exalted Said: Those who stayed behind rejoiced with their sitting back from Rasool-Allah and they were unwilling to fight with their wealth and their selves in the Way of Allah, and they said, ‘We will not go out in the heat’. Say: ‘The Fire of Hell is more intense in heat’, if they had been pondering [9:81]
فَلْيَضْحَكُوا قَلِيلًا وَ لْيَبْكُوا كَثِيراً جَزاءً بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
So let them laugh a little, and they would be crying a lot, being a Recompense due to what they had earned [9:82]
فَإِنْ رَجَعَكَ اللَّهُ إِلى طائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْتَأْذَنُوكَ لِلْخُرُوجِ فَقُلْ لَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مَعِيَ أَبَداً وَ لَنْ تُقاتِلُوا مَعِيَ عَدُوًّا إِنَّكُمْ رَضِيتُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَاقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْخالِفِينَ
So, if Allah Returns you to a party from them, then they would seek your permission for the going out. Say to them: ‘You will never go out with me, ever, and will never fight an enemy with me. You were pleased with the sitting back first time, then sit back with the ones staying behind’ [9:83]
وَ لا تُصَلِّ عَلى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ ماتَ أَبَداً وَ لا تَقُمْ عَلى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ فاسِقُونَ
And do not pray Salat upon anyone of them who dies, ever, and do not stand by his grave. They committed Kufr with Allah and His Rasool, and they are dying while they are mischief-makers [9:84]
وَ لا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ أَوْلادُهُمْ إِنَّما يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ بِها فِي الدُّنْيا وَ تَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَ هُمْ كافِرُونَ
And let not their wealth and their children fascinate you. But rather, Allah Intends to Punish them with these in the world and their souls would depart while they are Kafirs [9:85]
وَ إِذا أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ أَنْ آمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ جاهِدُوا مَعَ رَسُولِهِ اسْتَأْذَنَكَ أُولُوا الطَّوْلِ مِنْهُمْ وَ قالُوا ذَرْنا نَكُنْ مَعَ الْقاعِدِينَ
And whenever a Chapter is Revealed that they should believe in Allah and along with His Rasool, those of them with ampleness seek your permission and they are saying, ‘Leave us to be with the ones sitting back’ [9:86]
رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ وَ طُبِعَ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لا يَفْقَهُونَ
They are pleased to be with those who stay behind, and there is a seal-upon their hearts, so they don’t understand [9:87]
لكِنِ الرَّسُولُ وَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ جاهَدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ الْخَيْراتُ وَ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ
But the Rasool and those who are believing in him are striving with their wealth and their selves. Those, for them would be the good things, and those, they are the successful ones [9:88]
أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهارُ خالِدِينَ فِيها ذلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
Allah has Prepared for them Gardens beneath which the rivers flow, to abide therein eternally; that is the mighty achievement [9:89]
وَ جاءَ الْمُعَذِّرُونَ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُمْ وَ قَعَدَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ سَيُصِيبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ
And the excused ones from the Bedouins came for permission to be granted to them, and those belied Allah and His Rasool sat back. Those of them who were committing Kufr would be hit by a painful Punishment [9:90]
لَيْسَ عَلَى الضُّعَفاءِ وَ لا عَلَى الْمَرْضى وَ لا عَلَى الَّذِينَ لا يَجِدُونَ ما يُنْفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذا نَصَحُوا لِلَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ ما عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ
There isn’t any blame upon the weak, nor upon the sick, nor upon those who cannot find what they could be spending, when they are sincere to Allah and His Rasool. There is no way (to a blame) upon the good doers, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [9:91]
وَ لا عَلَى الَّذِينَ إِذا ما أَتَوْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لا أَجِدُ ما أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ تَوَلَّوْا وَ أَعْيُنُهُمْ تَفِيضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ حَزَناً أَلَّا يَجِدُوا ما يُنْفِقُونَ
Nor upon those when they came to you that you might carry them. You said: ‘I cannot find what I can carry you upon. They turned back and their eyes overflowed from the tears in grief of not finding what they could be spending [9:92]
إِنَّمَا السَّبِيلُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَكَ وَ هُمْ أَغْنِياءُ رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ وَ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ
But rather, the way (to blame) is upon those who seek your permission and they are rich. They are pleased to be with the ones staying behind; and Allah Sealed upon their hearts, so they don’t know [9:93]
يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُلْ لا تَعْتَذِرُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبارِكُمْ وَ سَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَ رَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلى عالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِما كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
They will be making excuses to you when you return to them. Say: ‘Do not make excuses. We will never believe you. Allah has Informed us of your news, and Allah and His Rasool would be seeing your deeds, then you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, so He will Inform you with what you were doing [9:94]
سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزاءً بِما كانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
They will swear to you by Allah when you return to them so that you may turn aside from them; so do turn aside from them; surely they are unclean and their abode is Hell; a Recompense for what they earned [9:95]
يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَرْضى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفاسِقِينَ
They will swear to you for you to be pleased from them. So even if you are pleased from them, Allah will not be Pleased from the mischief-making people [9:96]
إلى قوله سبحانه وَ آخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلًا صالِحاً وَ آخَرَ سَيِّئاً عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ
Up to the Words of the Glorious: And others are acknowledging their sins, mingling one righteous deed and another evil one. Perhaps Allah will Turn towards them (Mercifully), surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [9:102]
إلى قوله وَ آخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَ إِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Up to His-azwj Words: And others are waiting hopefully for the Command of Allah. Either He would Punish them or He would Turn to them (Mercifully), and Allah is Knowing, Wise [9:106]
إلى قوله سبحانه لَقَدْ تابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَ الْمُهاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي ساعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما كادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ
Up to the Words of the Glorious: Allah has Turned (Mercifully) to the Prophet and the Emigrants and the Helpers, those who followed him during the time of difficulty, from after the hearts of a group of them had almost deviated, then He Turned to them (Mercifully); He is Kind, Merciful with them [9:117]
وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذا ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنْ لا مَلْجَأَ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تابَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
And upon the three, those who stayed behind until when the earth became straitened upon them with (all) its vastness, and their selves were constricted upon them, and they thought that there was no Refuge from Allah except (returning) to him. Then He Turned to them so they would repent. Surely Allah, He is the Oft-Turning, the Merciful [9:118]
إلى قوله ما كانَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ مَنْ حَوْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْأَعْرابِ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ لا يَرْغَبُوا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ ذلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ لا يُصِيبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَ لا نَصَبٌ وَ لا مَخْمَصَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لا يَطَؤُنَ مَوْطِئاً يَغِيظُ الْكُفَّارَ وَ لا يَنالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَيْلًا إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عَمَلٌ صالِحٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ
Up to His-azwj Words: It was not for the people of Al-Medina and those around them from the Bedouins, to stay behind from Rasool-Allah, nor should they be desiring their own selves over his self. That is because they would neither be hit by thirst, nor fatigue, nor hunger in the Way of Allah, nor be treading a path enraging the Kafirs, nor attaining an injury from an enemy, except it would be Written for them as a righteous deed; surely Allah does not Waste a Recompense of the good doers [9:120]
وَ لا يُنْفِقُونَ نَفَقَةً صَغِيرَةً وَ لا كَبِيرَةً وَ لا يَقْطَعُونَ وادِياً إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُمْ لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ ما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
Nor would they be spending an expenditure, small or big, nor traverse a valley, except it would be Written for them for Allah to Recompense them goodly for what they had been doing [9:121]
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَ مُجَاهِدٍ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِبَنِي سَلَمَةَ مَنْ سَيِّدُكُمْ قَالُوا جَدُّ بْنُ قَيْسٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ بَخِيلٌ جَبَانٌ فَقَالَ ص وَ أَيُّ دَاءٍ أَدْوَى مِنَ الْبُخْلِ بَلْ سَيِّدُكُمُ الْفَتَى الْأَبْيَضُ الْجَعْدُ بِشْرُ بْنُ بَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ.
From Ibn Abbas and Mujahid, ‘When it was Revealed, Rasool-Allah-saww said to the clan of Salama: ‘Who is your chief?’ They said, ‘Jaddu Bin Qays, apart from that he is stingy, a coward’. He-saww said: ‘And which illness is more an illness than the stinginess? But your chief is the white youth, the curly haired, Bishr Bin Bara’a Bin Marour’’.
فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ قَالَ لِحُذَيْفَةَ مَنْ عَرَفْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَعْرِفْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهُ ص إِنَّهُ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ حَتَّى عَدَّهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَ لَا تَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَتَقْتُلَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَقُولَ الْعَرَبُ لَمَّا ظَفِرَ بِأَصْحَابِهِ أَقْبَلَ يَقْتُلُهُمْ.
When it was Revealed Al-Huzeyfa said, ‘Whom do you recognise from the people?’ He said, ‘I do not recognise anyone of them’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘He is so and so and so and so’, until he-saww counted all of them. Huzeyfa said, ‘Will you-saww not send to them and you-saww will kill them’. He-saww said: ‘I-saww dislike it that the Arabs may be saying that when I-saww had achieved victory with his-saww companions, I-saww came to the kill them’.
عن ابن كيسان وَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ ائْتَمَرُوا بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنْ فَطَنَ نَقُولُ إِنَّما كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْطُنْ نَقْتُلُهُ.
From Ibn Kaysan – ‘And it is reported from Abu Ja’far-asws, similar to it, except that he-saww said: ‘They conspired between them to kill him-saww and they said to each other, ‘If we are caught we would say, ‘But rather, we were just talking and playing’ [9:65], and if we do not get caught, we will kill him-saww’’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ ص صَلَّى عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَيٍّ وَ أَلْبَسَهُ قَمِيصَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُنْهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ قِيلَ أَرَادَ ص أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَ جَبْرَئِيلُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَ تَلَا عَلَيْهِ لا تُصَلِ عَلى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ ماتَ أَبَداً.
And it is reported that he-saww prayed Salat upon (the deceased) Abdullah Bin Abayy and put his-saww shirt on him before he-saww was Forbidden from the Salat upon the (deceased) hypocrites; and it is said, he-saww wanted to pray Salat upon him, but Jibraeel-as grabbed his-saww cloth and recited unto him-saww: ‘And do not pray Salat upon anyone of them who dies, ever, [9:84].
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لِمَ وَجَّهْتَ بِقَمِيصِكَ إِلَيْهِ يُكَفَّنُ فِيهِ وَ هُوَ كَافِرٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَمِيصِي لَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئاً وَ إِنِّي أُؤَمِّلُ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَذَا السَّبَبِ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ.
And it is reported that it was said to Rasool-Allah-saww, ‘Why did you-saww go ahead with your-saww shirt towards him to enshroud him in it and he is a Kafir?’ He-saww said: ‘My-saww shirt will never avail him of anything from Allah-azwj, and I-saww am hoping from Allah-azwj that due to this reason a lot of people will enter into Al-Islam’’.
1- وَ آخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ- قال أبو حمزة الثمالي بلغنا أنهم ثلاثة نفر من الأنصار أبو لبابة بن عبد المنذر و ثعلبة بن وديعة و أوس بن حذام تخلفوا عن رسول الله عند مخرجه إلى تبوك فلما بلغهم ما أنزل فيمن تخلف عن نبيه ص أيقنوا بالهلاك فأوثقوا أنفسهم بسواري المسجد
And others are acknowledging their sins, [9:102] – Abu Hamza Al-Sumali said, ‘‘It has reached us that they were three persons from the Helpers – Abu Lababa Bin Abdul Manzar, and Sa’albat Bin Wadiya, and Aws Bin Hazaam. They stayed behind from Rasool-Allah-saww during his-saww going out (military expedition) to Tabuk. So when it reached them what Allah-azwj has Revealed for the ones who stay behind from His-azwj Prophet-saww, they were convinced of their destruction, and tied themselves to the pillars of the Masjid.
فلم يزالوا كذلك حتى قدم رسول الله ص فسأل عنهم فذكر له أنهم أقسموا لا يحلون أنفسهم حتى يكون رسول الله ص محلهم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَنَا أُقْسِمُ لَا أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ حَلَّهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ أُؤْمَرَ فِيهِمْ بِأَمْرٍ
They did not cease to be like that until Rasool-Allah-saww came over, and he-saww asked about them. It was mentioned to him-saww that they have vowed that they would not untie themselves until Rasool-Allah-saww comes over and unties them. And, Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And I-saww vow that I-saww shall not be the first one to untie them except that I-saww am Commanded with regards to them with a Command’.
فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَيْهِمْ فَحَلَّهُمْ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَجَاءُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ أَمْوَالُنَا الَّتِي خَلَّفَتْنَا عَنْكَ فَخُذْهَا وَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهَا عَنَّا فَقَالَ ص مَا أُمِرْتُ فِيهَا بِأَمْرٍ فنزل خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً الآيات.
When (the Verse) Perhaps Allah will Turn towards them (Mercifully) [9:102] was Revealed, Rasool-Allah-azwj deliberated towards them and untied them. Then they went away and came back with their wealth to Rasool-Allah-saww, and they said, ‘This is our wealth which was left behind from you-saww, therefore take it and give it in charity from it on our behalf’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww have yet to be Commanded for it’. So it was Revealed: Take charity out from their wealth [9:103] – the Verse’’.
رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي لُبَابَةَ.
It is reported from Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘It was Revealed regarding Abu Lubaba’.
و قيل نزلت فيه خاصة حين تأخر عن النبي ص في غزوة تبوك فربط نفسه بسارية على ما تقدم ذكره عن الزهري قال ثم قال أبو لبابة يا رسول الله إن من توبتي أن أهجر دار قومي التي أصبت فيها الذنب و أن أنخلع من مالي كله قَالَ يُجْزِيكَ يَا أَبَا لُبَابَةَ الثُّلُثُ.
And it is said it was Revealed regarding him in particular when he delayed from the Prophet-saww regarding the military expedition of Tabuk, so he tied himself with a mast, upon what its mention has preceded from Al-Zuhry who said, ‘Then Abu Lubaba said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! From my repentance is that I will emigrate from the house of my people in which I had committed the sin and I should vacate from my wealth, all of it’. He-saww said: ‘I Abu Lubaba! The third will suffice you’’.
قال مجاهد و قتادة نزلت الآية في هلال بن أمية الواقفي و مرارة بن الربيع و كعب بن مالك و هم من الأوس و الخزرج و كان كعب رجل صدق غير مطعون عليه و إنما تخلف توانيا عن الاستعداد حتى فاته المسير و انصرف رسول الله ص فقال و الله ما لي من عذر و لم يعتذر إليه بالكذب فقال ص صدقت قم حتى يقضي الله فيك أمره
Mujahid and Qatada said, ‘The Verse was Revealed regarding Hilal Bin Aiya Al-Waqifi and Marara Bin Al-Rabie and Ka’ab Bin Malik, and they were from Al-Aws and Al-Khazraj, and Ka’ab was a truthful man without any accusation upon him, and rather he stayed behind lingering from the preparations until he missed the journey, and Rasool-Allah-saww left. He said, ‘There is no excuse for me and I will not present excuses to him with a lie’. He-saww said: ‘You speak the truth. Arise, until Allah-azwj Decrees His-azwj Command regarding you’.
و جاء الآخران فقالا مثل ذلك و صدقا فنهى رسول الله ص عن مكالمتهم و أمر نساءهم باعتزالهم حتى ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ فأقاموا على ذلك خمسين ليلة و بنى كعب خيمة على سلع يكون فيها وحده و قال في ذلك
| أبعد دور بني القين الكرام و ما | شادو علي بنيت البيت من سعف. |
And two others came and said similar to that and ratified, but Rasool-Allah-saww forbid from speaking to them and ordered their wives with isolating from them until until when the earth became straitened upon them with (all) its vastness, [9:118]. They stayed upon that for fifty night and Ka’ab built a tent to be along in it and said regarding that (a couplet), ‘Distant are the houses of the clan of Al-Qayn the honourable, and they hailed upon me a construction of the house of leaves’.
ثم نزلت التوبة عليهم بعد الخمسين في الليل و هي قوله وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا الآية فأصبح المسلمون يبتدرونهم و يبشرونهم قال كعب فجئت إلى رسول الله ص في المسجد و كان ص إذا سر يستبشر كأن وجهه فلقة قمر فقال لي و وجهه يبرق من السرور أبشر بخير يوم طلع عليك شرفه مذ ولدتك أمك
The repentance descended upon them after the fifty (days) during the night, and it is His-azwj Word: And upon the three, those who stayed behind [9:118] – the Verse. The Muslims woke up in the morning rushing to them and giving them the good news. Ka’ab said, ‘I went to Rasool-Allah-saww in the Masjid and there he-saww was cheerful giving glad tidings, it is as if his-saww face was a piece of the moon. He-saww said to me, and his-saww face flashing from the cheerfulness: ‘Receive good news of the goodness which has emerged upon you its honour since your mother gave you birth’.
قال كعب فقلت له أ من عند الله أم من عندك يا رسول الله فقال من عند الله و تصدق كعب بثلث ماله شكرا لله على توبته.
Ka’ab said, ‘I said to him-saww, ‘Is it from the Presence of Allah-azwj or from you-saww, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘From the Presence of Allah-azwj’. And Ka’ab gave in charity with a third of his wealth in thanks to Allah-azwj upon his repentance’.
قال الحسن كان العشرة من المسلمين يخرجون على بعير يعتقبونه بينهم يركب الرجل ساعة ثم ينزل فيركب صاحبه كذلك و كان زادهم الشعير المسوس و التمر المدود و الإهالة السنخة و كان النفر منهم يخرجون ما معهم من التمرات بينهم فإذا بلغ الجوع من أحدهم أخذ التمر فلاكها حتى يجد طعمها ثم يعطيها صاحبه فيمصها ثم يشرب عليها جرعة من ماء كذلك حتى يأتي على آخرهم فلا يبقى من التمرة إلا النواة.
Al-Hassan said, ‘The ten from the Muslims went out upon a camel, taking turns between them. A man would ride for a while, then he descended and his companion rode like that, and their provision was the decayed barley and the worm-infested dates, and smelly sauces; and the number from them were going out not having any dates with them between them. When the hunger reached from one of them such, that he grabbed the seed of the dates until he found its taste, then he gave to his companions, and he licked it, then drank upon it a gulp of water. Like that it was until it came upon their last one, and there did not remain from the dates except the husk’’.[24]
2- فس، تفسير القمي انْفِرُوا خِفافاً وَ ثِقالًا قَالَ شَبَاباً وَ شُيُوخاً يَعْنِي إِلَى غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ فِي قَوْلِهِ لَوْ كانَ عَرَضاً قَرِيباً يَقُولُ غَنِيمَةً قَرِيبَةً لَاتَّبَعُوكَ
Tafseer Al-Qummi – Advance lightly and heavily, [9:41], he (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘Youths and elderly, meaning to the military expedition of Tabuk. And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud regarding His-azwj Words: If it had been a nearby gain [9:42], said, ‘They were saying, ‘Had there been (easy to gain) war booty, we would have followed you-saww’.
قَوْلُهُ وَ لكِنْ بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّقَّةُ يَعْنِي إِلَى تَبُوكَ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يُسَافِرْ سَفَراً أَبْعَدَ مِنْهُ وَ لَا أَشَدَّ مِنْهُ وَ كَانَ سَبَبُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الصَّيَّافَةَ كَانُوا يَقْدَمُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنَ الشَّامِ مَعَهُمُ الدُّرْنُوكُ وَ الطَّعَامُ وَ هُمُ الْأَنْبَاطُ فَأَشَاعُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّ الرُّومَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا يُرِيدُونَ غَزْوَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي عَسْكَرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ قَدْ سَارَ فِي جُنُودِهِ وَ جَلَبَ مَعَهُمْ غَسَّانَ وَ جُذَامَ وَ فِهْراً وَ عَامِلَةَ وَ قَدْ قَدِمَ عَسَاكِرُهُ الْبَلْقَاءَ وَ نَزَلَ هُوَ حِمْصَ
His-azwj Words: but the distance was far upon them. [9:42] – meaning to Tabuk, and that is that Rasool-Allah-saww did not travel on any journey further than it nor more difficult that it, and the reason for that is that the summer travellers were arriving at Al-Medina from Syrian, with them was the merchandise (carpets) and the food, and they spread (the news) in Al-Medina that the Romans had gathered intending to battle Rasool-Allah-saww among a large army and that Hercules had travelled among his army, and with them were (the tribes of) Gasaan, and Juzaam, and Fihra, and Aamilah, and his army had arrived at Al-Balqa’a, and he had descended at Homs.
فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَصْحَابَهُ التَّهَيُّؤَ إِلَى تَبُوكَ وَ هِيَ مِنْ بِلَادِ الْبَلْقَاءِ وَ بَعَثَ إِلَى القَبَائِلِ حَوْلَهُ وَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ إِلَى مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ وَ مُزَيْنَةَ وَ جُهَيْنَةَ فَحَثَّهُمْ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ وَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِعَسْكَرِهِ فَضَرَبَ فِي ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَ أَمَرَ أَهْلَ الْجِدَةِ أَنْ يُعِينُوا مَنْ لَا قُوَّةَ بِهِ وَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ أَخْرَجُوا وَ حَمَلُوا وَ قَوَّوْا وَ حَثُّوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ.
Rasool-Allah-saww ordered the preparations to Tabuk, and it is from the cities of Al-Balqa’a, and he-saww sent messages to Al-Balqa’a and around it and to Makkah and to the ones who had become Muslim, from (the clans of) Khuza’a, and Muzeyna, and Juheyna, and urged them upon the Jihad, and Rasool-Allah-saww ordered with his-saww army, and they gathered in the valley, and he-saww ordered the people of strength to assist the ones who had not strength with it, and the one who had something with him should bring it out and carry and strengthen and urge upon that.
وَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ بَعْدَ أَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَ أَوْلَى الْقَوْلِ كَلِمَةُ التَّقْوَى وَ خَيْرَ الْمِلَلِ مِلَّةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ خَيْرَ السُّنَّةِ سُنَنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَشْرَفَ الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ وَ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ
And Rasool-Allah-saww addressed. He-saww said after he-saww had praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj: ‘O you people! The most truthful of the narrations is the Book of Allah-azwj, and the first word is the phrase of piety, and the best of the religions is the Religion of Ibrahim-as, and the best of the Sunnahs is the Sunnah of Muhammad-saww, and the noblest of the Hadeeth is the Mention of Allah-azwj, and the best of the stories is this Quran;
وَ خَيْرَ الْأُمُورِ عَزَائِمُهَا وَ شَرَّ الْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَ أَحْسَنَ الْهَدْيِ هَدْيُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ أَشْرَفَ الْقَتْلِ قَتْلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَ أَعْمَى الْعَمَى الضَّلَالَةُ بَعْدَ الْهُدَى وَ خَيْرَ الْأَعْمَالِ مَا نَفَعَ وَ خَيْرَ الْهُدَى مَا اتُّبِعَ وَ شَرَّ الْعَمَى عَمَى الْقَلْبِ وَ الْيَدَ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى
And the best of the matters are its determinations, and the most evil of the matters are its innovations, and the best of the guidance is the guidance of the Prophets-as, and the noblest of the deaths is the deaths of the martyrs, and the blindest of the blind is the straying after the guidance, and the best of the deeds is what benefits, and the best of the guidance is what is followed, and the evilest of the blindness is the blindness of the heart, and the higher hand is better than the lower hand;
وَ مَا قَلَّ وَ كَفَى خَيْرٌ مِمَّا كَثُرَ وَ أَلْهَى وَ شَرَّ الْمَعْذِرَةِ حِينَ يَحْضُرُ الْمَوْتُ وَ شَرَّ النَّدَامَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ لَا يَأْتِي الْجُمُعَةَ إِلَّا نَزْراً وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَا يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ إِلَّا هَجْراً وَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْخَطَايَا اللِّسَانَ الْكَذِبَ وَ خَيْرَ الْغِنَى غِنَى النَّفْسِ وَ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَى وَ رَأْسَ الْحِكْمَةِ مَخَافَةُ اللَّهِ
And what is less and suffices is better than what is more which diverts, and the evilest of the excuses is when the death presents, and the evilest of the regrets is on the day of Qiyamah, and from the people is one who does not come to the Friday except a little, and from them is one who does not mention Allah-azwj except in avoidance, and from the greatest of the mistakes (sins) is of the lying tongue, and the best of the riches is the riches of the self, and the best of the provision is the piety, and the head of the wisdom is fear of Allah-azwj;
وَ خَيْرَ مَا أُلْقِيَ فِي الْقَلْبِ الْيَقِينُ وَ الِارْتِيَابَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ التَّبَاعُدَ مِنْ عَمَلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ الْغُلُولَ مِنْ جَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ وَ السُّكْرَ جَمْرُ النَّارِ وَ الشِّعْرَ مِنْ إِبْلِيسَ وَ الْخَمْرَ جِمَاعُ الْإِثْمِ وَ النِّسَاءَ حَبَائِلُ إِبْلِيسَ وَ الشَّبَابَ شُعْبَةٌ مِنَ الْجُنُونِ وَ شَرَّ الْمَكَاسِبِ كَسْبُ الرِّبَا وَ شَرَّ الْمَآكِلِ أَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ
And the best of what is cast into the heart is the certainty, and the suspicions are from the Kufr, and the alienation is from the deeds of the pre-Islamic period, and the sip of wine is from the pus of Hell, and the intoxicant is a pus of the Fire, and the poetry (fiction) is from Iblees-la, and the wine is a sum total of the sins, and the women are ropes of Iblees-la, and the youth is a branch of the insanity, and the evilest of the earning is the earning of the interest, and the evilest of the eating is eating the wealth of the orphan;
وَ السَّعِيدَ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ وَ الشَّقِيَ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَ إِنَّمَا يَصِيرُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ أَرْبَعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ وَ الْأَمْرَ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَ مِلَاكَ الْعَمَلِ خَوَاتِيمُهُ وَ أَرْبَى الرِّبَا الْكَذِبُ وَ كُلَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ قَرِيبٌ وَ شَنَآنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ فِسْقٌ وَ قِتَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِ كُفْرٌ وَ أَكْلَ لَحْمِهِ مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ حُرْمَةَ مَالِهِ كَحُرْمَةِ دَمِهِ
And the fortunate is one who is advised by others, and the wretched is one who is wretched in the belly of his mother, and rather (each) one of you will come to a place of four cubits, and the matter is to its ending, and a framework of the deed is its conclusion, and the most compounding is the interest of the lie, and all was is coming is nearby, and enmity of the Momin is immorality, and killing the Momin is Kufr, and eating his flesh (backbiting) is from the disobeying Allah-azwj, and sanctity of his wealth is like sanctity of his blood;
وَ مَنْ تَوَكَّلَ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَفَاهُ وَ مَنْ صَبَرَ ظَفِرَ وَ مَنْ يَعْفُ يَعْفُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ مَنْ كَظَمَ الْغَيْظَ يَأْجُرْهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الرَّزِيَّةِ يُعَوِّضْهُ اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ يَتَّبِعِ السُّمْعَةَ يُسَمِّعِ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَ مَنْ يَصُمْ يُضَاعِفِ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَ مَنْ يَعْصِ اللَّهَ يُعَذِّبْهُ
And one who relies upon Allah-azwj, He-azwj would Suffice him, and one who is patient will win, and one who pardons Allah-azwj will Pardon him, and one who swallows the anger Allah-azwj will Reward him, and one who is patient upon the calamity Allah-azwj will Compensate him, and one who pursues the reputation Allah-azwj Make him be heard with it, and one who is unheard of Allah-azwj would Double it for him, and one who disobeys Allah-azwj He-azwj would Punish him.
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَ لِأُمَّتِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَ لِأُمَّتِي أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لِي وَ لَكُمْ
O Allah-azwj! Forgive for me-saww and my-saww community! O Allah-azwj! Forgive for me-saww and my-saww community! I-saww seek Forgiveness of Allah-azwj for me-saww and for you all!’
قَالَ فَرَغِبَ النَّاسُ فِي الْجِهَادِ لَمَّا سَمِعُوا هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَدِمَتِ القَبَائِلُ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ مِمَّنِ اسْتَنْفَرَهُمْ وَ قَعَدَ عَنْهُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ غَيْرِهِمْ وَ لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الْجَدَّ بْنَ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا بَا وَهْبٍ أَ لَا تَنْفِرُ مَعَنَا فِي هَذِهِ الْقُرَى لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَحْتَفِدَ بَنَاتِ الْأَصْفَرِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘The people became desirous regarding the Jihad when they heard this from Rasool-Allah-saww, and tribes from the Arabs came, from the ones he-saww had mobilised them, and a group from the hypocrites and others sat back from him-saww, and Rasool-Allah-saww met Al-Jadd Bin Qays and said to him: ‘O Abu Wahab! Will you not come with us regarding this town (Tabuk), perhaps you will attain the yellow daughters (Roman girls)?’
فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قَوْمِي لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ أَشَدُّ عَجَباً بِالنِّسَاءِ مِنِّي وَ أَخَافُ إِنْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَكَ أَنْ لَا أَصْبِرَ إِذَا رَأَيْتُ بَنَاتِ الْأَصْفَرِ فَلَا تَفْتِنِّي وَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أُقِيمَ
He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! By Allah-azwj, my people know that there isn’t anyone among them more intensely fascinated with the women than me, and I fear that if I go out with you-saww, I will not be patient when I see the yellow daughters, so do not tempt me, and permit me to stay’.
وَ قَالَ لِجَمَاعَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَا تَخْرُجُوا فِي الْحَرِّ فَقَالَ ابْنُهُ تَرُدُّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ تَقُولُ لَهُ مَا تَقُولُ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ لِقَوْمِكَ لَا تَنْفِرُوا فِي الْحَرِّ وَ اللَّهِ لَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي هَذَا قُرْآناً يَقْرَؤُهُ النَّاسُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ ائْذَنْ لِي وَ لا تَفْتِنِّي أَلا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ سَقَطُوا وَ إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحِيطَةٌ بِالْكافِرِينَ
And he said to a group from his people, ‘Do not go out in the heat. His daughter said, ‘Return to Rasool-Allah-saww and say to him-saww what you are saying, then say to your people not to be going out in the heat. By Allah-azwj! Allah-azwj will Reveal Quran (Verses) regarding this, the people will be reading it up to the Day of Qiyamah’. Allah-azwj Revealed regarding that: So Allah-azwj Revealed unto His-azwj Rasool-saww regarding that: And from them is one who is saying, ‘Permit me and do not try me’. Indeed! Into the Fitna they have fallen, and surely Hell would be encompassing with the Kafirs [9:49].
ثُمَّ قَالَ الْجَدُّ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَ يَطْمَعُ مُحَمَّدٌ أَنَّ حَرْبَ الرُّومِ مِثْلُ حَرْبِ غَيْرِهِمْ لَا يَرْجِعُ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ أَحَدٌ أَبَداً.
Then Aljad Bin Qays said, ‘Is Muhammad-saww coveting that a war against Rome is like a war against others? Not one of them would return, ever!’’
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ إِنْ تُصِبْكَ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَ إِنْ تُصِبْكَ مُصِيبَةٌ أَمَّا الْحَسَنَةُ فَالْغَنِيمَةُ وَ الْعَافِيَةُ وَ أَمَّا الْمُصِيبَةُ فَالْبَلَاءُ وَ الشِّدَّةُ يَقُولُوا قَدْ أَخَذْنا أَمْرَنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ يَتَوَلَّوْا وَ هُمْ فَرِحُونَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ
And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if a calamity befalls you [9:50]. He-asws said: ‘As for the good so it is the war booty and the health. And as for the calamity, so it is the affliction and the hardship, they are saying, ‘We have taken (care of) our affairs from before’, and they are turning around and they are joyful [9:50] Say: ‘It will never befall us except what Allah Ordains for us. He is our Master, and upon Allah do the Momineen rely’ [9:51]’.
وَ قَوْلِهِ قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنا إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ يَقُولُ الْغَنِيمَةَ وَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ
And His-azwj Words: Say: ‘Are you waiting with us except for one of the two excellent things? [9:52] – He-saww is saying, the booty and the Paradise, up to His-azwj Words: we (too) are waiting along with you’ [9:52].
وَ نَزَلَ أَيْضاً فِي الْجَدِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَمَّا قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ لَا تَخْرُجُوا فِي الْحَرِّ فَرِحَ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلافَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ فاسِقُونَ فَفَضَحَ اللَّهُ الْجَدَّ بْنَ قَيْسٍ وَ أَصْحَابَهُ
It was Revealed as well regarding Al-Jadd Bin Qays, in a report of Ali Bin Ibrahim, ‘When he said to his people, ‘Do not go out in the heat’: Those who stayed behind rejoiced with their sitting back from Rasool-Allah [9:81] – up to His-azwj Words: and they are dying while they are mischief-makers [9:84]. So Allah-azwj Exposed Al-Jadd Bin Qays and his companions.
فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الْخُيُولُ رَحَلَ مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَ خَلَّفَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَرْجَفَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ بِعَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالُوا مَا خَلَّفَهُ إِلَّا تَشَؤُّماً بِهِ
When the cavalry horses gathered to Rasool-Allah-saww, he-saww departed from the pagan farewell, and made Amir Al-Momineen-asws a Caliph upon Al-Medina. The hypocrites spread false rumours about Ali-asws and they said, ‘He-asws did not leave him-asws behind except he-saww was annoyed with him-asws’.
فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيّاً ع فَأَخَذَ سَيْفَهُ وَ سِلَاحَهُ وَ لَحِقَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِالْجُرْفِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ أَ لَمْ أُخَلِّفْكَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَكِنِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ خَلَّفْتَنِي تَشَؤُّماً بِي فَقَالَ كَذَبَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ يَا عَلِيُّ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ أَخِي وَ أَنَا أَخُوكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي وَ أَنْتَ خَلِيفَتِي فِي أُمَّتِي وَ أَنْتَ وَزِيرِي وَ أَخِي فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ فَرَجَعَ عَلِيٌّ ع إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ.
He-saww said: ‘The hypocrites are lying, O Ali-asws! But are you-asws not pleased that you-asws happen to be my-saww brother-asws and I-saww am your-asws brother-saww, at the status of Haroun-as from Musa-as, except there would not be a Prophet-as after me-saww, and you-asws are my-saww Caliph in my-saww community, and you-asws are my-saww Vizier, and my-saww successor-asws, and my-saww brother-asws in the world and the Hereafter?’ So Ali-asws returned to Al-Medina’.
وَ جَاءَ الْبَكَّاءُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ هُمْ سَبْعَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ سَالِمُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ فَقَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْراً لَا اخْتِلَافَ فِيهِ وَ مِنْ بَنِي وَاقِفٍ هَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ عُلَيَّةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقَ بِعِرْضِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَأْتُونَ بِهَا فَجَاءَ عُلَيَّةُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ وَ قَدْ جَعَلْتُ عِرْضِي حِلًّا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ قَبِلَ اللَّهُ صَدَقَتَكَ
And the wailers came to Rasool-Allah-saww, and there were seven from the clan of Amro Bin Awf, Salim Bin Umeys who had attended Badr, there being no differing in it, and from the clan of Waqif Harmiyu Bin Umeyr, and from the clan of Hari Ulya Bin Zayd and he is the who gave his land in charity, and that is that Rasool-Allah-saww instructed with the giving of charity and the people came with it. Ulya came and said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! By Allah-azwj, there nothing with me I can give in charity with, and I have made my land as settlement’. Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Allah-azwj has Accepted your charity’.
وَ مِنْ بَنِي مَازِنِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ أَبُو لَيْلَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ عُمَرُ بْنُ غَنَمَةَ وَ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ وَ مِنْ بَنِي الغر [الْعِرْبَاضِ] نَاصِرُ بْنُ سَارِيَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ هَؤُلَاءِ جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَبْكُونَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِنَا قُوَّةٌ أَنْ نَخْرُجَ مَعَكَ
And from the clan of Mazin Bin Al-Najjar, Abu Layli Abdul Rahman Bin Ka’ab, and from the clan of Salima Umar Bin Ghanma, and from the clan of Zureyq Salman Bin Sakhar, and from the clan of Al-Ghar Nasir Bin Sariya Al-Sulmy. They came to Rasool-Allah-saww wailing and they said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! There isn’t any strength with us to be going out with you-saww (to Tabuk)’.
فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ لَيْسَ عَلَى الضُّعَفاءِ وَ لا عَلَى الْمَرْضى وَ لا عَلَى الَّذِينَ لا يَجِدُونَ ما يُنْفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذا نَصَحُوا لِلَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ ما عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ أَلَّا يَجِدُوا ما يُنْفِقُونَ قَالَ وَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلُوا هَؤُلَاءِ الْبَكَّاءُونَ نَعْلًا يَلْبَسُونَهَا
Allah-azwj Revealed regarding them: ‘There isn’t any blame upon the weak, nor upon the sick, nor upon those who cannot find what they could be spending, when they are sincere to Allah and His Rasool. There is no way (to a blame) upon the good doers, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful [9:91] – up to His-azwj Words: not finding what they could be spending [9:92]. He said, ‘And rather these wailers asked him-saww for slippers they could be wearing.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا السَّبِيلُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَكَ وَ هُمْ أَغْنِياءُ رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ وَ الْمُسْتَأْذِنُونَ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلًا مِنْ قَبَائِلَ شَتَّى وَ الْخَوَالِفُ النِّسَاءُ.
Then He-azwj Said: But rather, the way (to blame) is upon those who seek your permission and they are rich. They are pleased to be with the ones staying behind [9:93], and the seekers of permission were eighty men from various tribes, and the ones staying behind were the women’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْكَ لِمَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا وَ تَعْلَمَ الْكاذِبِينَ يَقُولُ تَعْرِفُ أَهْلَ الْعُذْرِ وَ الَّذِينَ جَلَسُوا بِغَيْرِ عُذْرٍ.
And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: May Allah Pardon you! Why did you permit for them until it became clear to you, those who were truthful and you came to know the liars? [9:43], saying: ‘The people of the excuse (false excuses) and those who sat back without an excuse (not going to fight at Tabuk)’.
قَوْلُهُ لا يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يُجاهِدُوا بِأَمْوالِهِمْ وَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ لَوْ خَرَجُوا فِيكُمْ ما زادُوكُمْ إِلَّا خَبالًا أَيْ وَبَالًا وَ لَأَوْضَعُوا خِلالَكُمْ أَيْ يَهْرُبُوا عَنْكُمْ
His-azwj Words: They do not seek your permission, those who are believing in Allah and the Last Day, from striving with their wealth and their selves; and Allah is Knowing the pious [9:44] – up to His-azwj Words: Had they gone forth among you, it would not have increased you except for ruination, – i.e. woe, and they would have been active in your midst [9:47] – i.e., fleeing from you-saww.
وَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ أَهْلُ نِيَّاتٍ وَ بَصَائِرَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَلْحَقُهُمْ شَكٌّ وَ لَا ارْتِيَابٌ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا نَلْحَقُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ وَ كَانَ لَهُ زَوْجَتَانِ وَ عَرِيشَتَانِ فَكَانَتَا [فَكَانَتْ] زَوْجَتَاهُ قَدْ رَشَّتَا عَرِيشَتَيْهِ وَ بَرَّدَتَا لَهُ الْمَاءَ وَ هَيَّأَتَا لَهُ طَعَاماً فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَى عَرِيشَتَيْهِ
And there stayed back from Rasool-Allah-saww a group of the people of steadfasted-ness and insight. Neither any doubts adhered with them nor any suspicions, but they said, ‘We shall catch up with Rasool-Allah-saww. From them were Abu Khaysama, and there were two wives for him and two tents, and they were both his wives who had made his tents, and the water rolled to it, and they prepared food for him. He overlooked to his tents.
فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمَا قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا بِإِنْصَافٍ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَ مَا تَأَخَّرَ قَدْ خَرَجَ فِي الضِّحِ وَ الرِّيحِ وَ قَدْ حَمَلَ السِّلَاحَ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَوِيٌّ قَاعِدٌ فِي عَرِيشَتِهِ وَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ حَسْنَاوَيْنِ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا بِإِنْصَافٍ
When he looked that them, he said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj! This is not with fairness to Rasool-Allah-azwj. Allah-azwj has Forgiven for him-saww whatever has preceded from his-saww sins and what is delayed (and) he-saww has gone out in the sun (heat) and the (stormy) wind, and he-saww has carried the weapon fighting in the Way of Allah-azwj, and Abu Khaysama is strong, sitting in his tents and two beautiful wives. No, by Allah-azwj, this is not with fairness’.
ثُمَّ أَخَذَ نَاقَتَهُ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلَهُ فَلَحِقَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَنَظَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَاكِبٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَأَخْبَرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كُنْ أَبَا خَيْثَمَةَ- أَقْبَلَ فَأَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ ص بِمَا كَانَ فَجَزَاهُ خَيْراً وَ دَعَا لَهُ
Then he grabbed his camel and tightened his saddle and joined up with Rasool-Allah-saww. The people looked at a rider upon the road and they informed Rasool-Allah-saww with that. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘It will be Abu Khaysama coming’. Thus the Prophet-saww informed with what was to happen. He-saww recompensed him goodly and supplicated for him.
وَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ جَمَلَهُ كَانَ أَعْجَفَ فَلَحِقَ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَ وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ جَمَلُهُ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَتَرَكَهُ وَ حَمَلَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ نَظَرَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى شَخْصٍ مُقْبِلٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ كُنْ أَبَا ذَرٍّ فَقَالُوا هُوَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ
And Abu Zarr-ra had stayed behind from Rasool-Allah-saww for three days, and that is that his-ra was weak, so he-ra joined up after three days, and his-ra camel had stopped in one of the roads, so he-ra had left it and carried his-ra clothes upon his-ra back. When the day rose, the Muslims looked at a person coming. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘It is be Abu Zarr-ra’. They said, ‘It is Abu Zarr-ra’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَدْرِكُوهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ عَطْشَانُ فَأَدْرَكُوهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَ وَافَى أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَعَهُ إِدَاوَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا بَا ذَرٍّ مَعَكَ مَاءٌ وَ عَطِشْتَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَ أُمِّي انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى صَخْرَةٍ عَلَيْهَا مَاءُ السَّمَاءِ فَذُقْتُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَذْبٌ بَارِدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَا أَشْرَبُهُ حَتَّى يَشْرَبَهُ حَبِيبِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Meet him-ra with the water for he-ra is thirsty’. They met him-ra with the water and Abu Zarr-ra came to Rasool-Allah-saww and with him-ra was a container having water in it. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! There is water with you-ra and you-ra are thirsty?’ He-ra said, ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allah-saww! May my-ra father and my-ra mother (be sacrificed) for you-saww! I-ra ended up to a rock which had rain water upon it, so I-ra tasted it, there it was fresh, cool. I-ra said, ‘I-ra will not drink it until my-ra beloved Rasool-Allah-saww drinks it’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا بَا ذَرٍّ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ تَعِيشُ وَحْدَكَ وَ تَمُوتُ وَحْدَكَ وَ تُبْعَثُ وَحْدَكَ وَ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَحْدَكَ يَسْعَدُ بِكَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ غُسْلَكَ وَ تَجْهِيزَكَ وَ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيْكَ وَ دَفْنَكَ.
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Abu Zarr-ra! May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you-ra. You-ra are living alone and will be dying alone and be resurrected alone and enter the Paradise alone. A group from the people of Iraq will be fortunate with you to be in charge of your-ra washing and your-ra preparation (for funeral), and the Salat upon you-asws and your-ra burial’’.[25]
3- فس، تفسير القمي: كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِتَبُوكَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْمُضَرَّبُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ ضَرَبَاتِهِ الَّتِي أَصَابَتْهُ بِبَدْرٍ وَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عُدَّ لِي أَهْلَ الْعَسْكَرِ فَعَدَّدَهُمْ فَقَالَ هُمْ خَمْسَةٌ وَ عِشْرُونَ أَلْفَ رَجُلٍ سِوَى الْعَبِيدِ وَ التِّبَاعِ فَقَالَ عُدَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَعَدَّدَهُمْ فَقَالَ هُمْ خَمْسَةٌ وَ عِشْرُونَ رَجُلًا
Tafseer Qummi – ‘There was a man with Rasool-Allah-saww at Tabuk called Al-Muzrab (the struck one) due to the frequency of hits he had been hit with at Badr and Ohad. Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Count the people of the army for me-saww’. He counted them and said, ‘They are twenty five thousand men besides the slaves and the followers’. He-saww said: ‘Count the Momineen’. He counted them and said, ‘They are twenty five men’.
وَ قَدْ كَانَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مُسْتَبْصِرِينَ لَمْ يُعْثَرْ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي نِفَاقٍ مِنْهُمْ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الشَّاعِرُ وَ مَرَارَةُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ وَ هِلَالُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الرَّافِقِيُ فَلَمَّا تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ كَعْبٌ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى مِنِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى تَبُوكَ وَ مَا اجْتَمَعَتْ لِي رَاحِلَتَانِ قَطُّ إِلَّا فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ فَكُنْتُ أَقُولُ أَخْرُجُ غَداً أَخْرُجُ بَعْدَ غَدٍ فَإِنِّي مُقَوًّي
And a group of the hypocrites had stayed behind from Rasool-Allah-saww, and a group of Momineen had foresight, they did not stumble into hypocrisy, from them was Ka’ab Bin Malik the poet and Marara Bin Al-Rabie and Hilal Bin Umayya Al-Rafiqy. When Allah-azwj Turned to them, Ka’ab said, ‘There was no one stronger than me at all during that time in which Rasool-Allah-saww went out to Tabuk, and no rides were gathered to me at all except during that day, and I was saying, ‘I will go out tomorrow’ (and) ‘I will go out after tomorrow for I am strong’.
وَ تَوَانَيْتُ وَ بَقِيتُ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَيَّاماً أَدْخُلُ السُّوقَ وَ لَا أَقْضِي حَاجَةً فَلَقِيتُ هِلَالَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ وَ مَرَارَةَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ وَ قَدْ كَانَا تَخَلَّفَا أَيْضاً فَتَوَافَقْنَا أَنْ نُبَكِّرَ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَمْ تُقْضَ لَنَا حَاجَةٌ فَمَا زِلْنَا نَقُولُ نَخْرُجُ غَداً وَ بَعْدَ غَدٍ حَتَّى بَلَغَنَا إِقْبَالُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَنَدِمْنَا
And I lingered and remain for days after the Prophet-saww had gone out. I entered the market and I could not fulfil any need. Then I met Hilal Bin Umaya and Marara Bin Al-Rabie, and they had both stayed behind as well. We were co-incidental in that we came to the market early morning and could not fulfil any need of ours. We did not cease saying that we will be going out tomorrow and after tomorrow until the (news) reached of the return of Rasool-Allah-saww, and we regretted.
فَلَمَّا وَافَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص اسْتَقْبَلْنَاهُ نُهَنِّيهِ بِالسَّلَامَةِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا السَّلَامَ وَ أَعْرَضَ عَنَّا وَ سَلَّمْنَا عَلَى إِخْوَانِنَا فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَيْنَا السَّلَامَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ أَهْلُونَا فَقَطَعُوا كَلَامَنَا وَ كُنَّا نَحْضُرُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَا يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْنَا أَحَدٌ وَ لَا يُكَلِّمُنَا
When Rasool-Allah-saww arrived we received him-saww congratulating him-saww with the safe return. We greeted unto him-saww but he-saww did not return the greeting and turned away from us; and we greeted unto our brothers but they did not return the greeting to us. That reached our families and they cut off speaking to us; and we attend the Masjid but no one greeted to us nor spoke to us.
فَجِئْنَ نِسَاؤُنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقُلْنَ قَدْ بَلَغَنَا سَخَطُكَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِنَا أَ فَنَعْتَزِلُهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا تَعْتَزِلْنَهُمْ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَقْرَبُونَكُنَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَى كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَ صَاحِبَاهُ مَا قَدْ حَلَّ بِهِمْ قَالَ مَا يُقْعِدُنَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ لَا يُكَلِّمُنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَا إِخْوَانُنَا وَ لَا أَهْلُونَا فَهَلُمُّوا نَخْرُجْ إِلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ فَلَا نَزَالُ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا أَوْ نَمُوتَ
Our women came to Rasool-Allah-saww and they said, ‘Your-saww anger upon our husbands has reached us, shall we isolate from them?’ Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Do not isolate from that, but do not go near them’. When Ka’b Bin Malik and his companions saw what had been released with them, he said, ‘No one is sitting with us in Al-Medina, nor does Rasool-Allah-saww speak to us, nor our brothers, nor our families, so come, let us go out to this mountain, and we will not come down from it until Allah-azwj Turns to us (with Mercy) or we die’.
فَخَرَجُوا إِلَى ذِنَابِ جَبَلٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانُوا يَصُومُونَ وَ كَانَ أَهْلُوهُمْ يَأْتُونَهُمْ بِالطَّعَامِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ نَاحِيَةً ثُمَّ يُوَلُّونَ عَنْهُمْ فَلَا يُكَلِّمُونَهُمْ فَبَقُوا عَلَى هَذَا أَيَّاماً كَثِيرَةً يَبْكُونَ اللَّيْلَ وَ النَّهَارَ وَ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ
They went out to the top of the mountain in Al-Medina, and they were Fasting, and their families used to come to them with the food, and they would place it in a corner, then turning back from them, and not speaking to them. They remained upon this (state) for a lot of days, crying night and day and supplicating to Allah-azwj that He-azwj Forgives them.
فَلَمَّا طَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَمْرُ قَالَ لَهُمْ كَعْبٌ يَا قَوْمُ قَدْ سَخِطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا وَ رَسُولُهُ قَدْ سَخِطَ عَلَيْنَا وَ إِخْوَانُنَا سَخِطُوا عَلَيْنَا وَ أَهْلُونَا سَخِطُوا عَلَيْنَا فَلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا أَحَدٌ فَلِمَ لَا يَسْخَطُ بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَتَفَرَّقُوا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ حَلَفُوا أَنْ لَا يُكَلِّمَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ صَاحِبَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ أَوْ يَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَبَقُوا عَلَى هَذِهِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ لَا يَرَى أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ صَاحِبَهُ وَ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُ
When the matter prolonged upon them, Ka’ab said to them, ‘O people! Allah-azwj is Angry upon us and His-azwj Rasool-saww is angry upon us, and our brothers are angry upon us, and our families are angry upon us and no one speaks to us, so we should not speak to each other’. They separated during the night and vowed that no one from them would speak to his companion until he dies or Allah-azwj Turns to him. They remained upon this (state) for three days, each one of them in a corner of the mountain, not one of them could see his companion nor speak to him.
فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ نَزَلَتْ تَوْبَتُهُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَوْلُهُ لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ بِالنَّبِيِّ عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ
When it was during the third night and Rasool-Allah-saww was in the house of Umm Salma-ra, their repentance was Revealed unto Rasool-Allah-saww in His-azwj Words: Allah has Turned (Mercifully) with the Prophet to the Emigrants and the Helpers [9:117] – those who had followed him-saww in the time of difficulties’.
قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع هَكَذَا نَزَلَتْ وَ هُوَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ وَ عَمْرُو بْنُ وَهْبٍ الَّذِينَ تَخَلَّفُوا ثُمَّ لَحِقُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘That is how it was Revealed, and it was Abu Zarr-ra, and Abu Khaysama, and Amo Bin Wahab, those who had stayed behind then joined up with Rasool-Allah-saww.
ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا فَقَالَ الْعَالِمُ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَ وَ عَلَى الثَّلَاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خَالَفُوا وَ لَوْ خُلِّفُوا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِمْ عَتْبٌ حَتَّى إِذا ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِما رَحُبَتْ حَيْثُ لَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَا إِخْوَانُهُمْ وَ لَا أَهْلُوهُمْ فَضَاقَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى خَرَجُوا مِنْهَا وَ ضاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ حَيْثُ حَلَفُوا أَنْ لَا يُكَلِّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَتَفَرَّقُوا وَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ لِمَا عَرَفَ مِنْ صِدْقِ نِيَّاتِهِمْ.
Then He-azwj Said regarding these three: And upon the three, those who stayed behind [9:118]. The knowledgeable one-asws said: ‘But rather it was Revealed: ‘And upon the three who had opposed (Khalafu), and had they (just) stayed behind, there would not have been any fault upon them: until when the earth became straitened upon them with (all) its vastness – when Rasool-Allah-saww did not speak to them, nor did their brothers, nor their families, so Medina was straitened upon them until they went out from it: and their selves were constricted upon them, – when they vowed that they will not speak to each other, so they separated and Allah-azwj Turned to them due to what He-azwj Recognised from the truthfulness of their intentions’’.[26]
4- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ قُلْ لَهُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْفِقُوا طَوْعاً أَوْ كَرْهاً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ هُمْ كافِرُونَ وَ كَانُوا يَحْلِفُونَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنْكُمْ وَ ما هُمْ مِنْكُمْ وَ لكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ لَوْ يَجِدُونَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَغاراتٍ يَعْنِي غَارَاتٍ فِي الْجِبَالِ أَوْ مُدَّخَلًا قَالَ مَوْضِعاً يَلْتَجِئُونَ إِلَيْهِ لَوَلَّوْا إِلَيْهِ وَ هُمْ يَجْمَحُونَ أَيْ يُعْرِضُونَ عَنْكُمْ
Tafseer Qummi – His-azwj Words regarding the hypocrites: Say: – to them O Muhammad-saww, ‘Spend willingly or unwillingly [9:53] – up to His-azwj Words: while they are Kafirs [9:55] – and they were swearing to Rasool-Allah-saww that they are Momineen, so Allah-azwj Revealed: And they are swearing by Allah they are from you, and they are not from you, but they are a people (who are) different [9:56] If they could find a refuge or caves – meaning caves in the mountains, or places [9:57]. He (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘A place they could be taking shelter to, they would have turned towards it, rushing [9:57] – i.e., turning away from you.
قَوْلُهُ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَحْلِفُونَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُمْ لِكَيْ يَرْضَى عَنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُرْضُوهُ إِنْ كانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ
His-azwj Words: They are swearing by Allah to you in order to please you, – It was Revealed regarding the hypocrites, those who had been swearing to the Momin that they were from them, perhaps the Momineen would be pleased from them, and Allah and His Rasool have a greater right that they should please Him, if they are Momineen [9:62].
وَ قَوْلُهُ يَحْذَرُ الْمُنافِقُونَ أَنْ تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ قُلِ اسْتَهْزِؤُا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْرِجٌ ما تَحْذَرُونَ قَالَ كَانَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى تَبُوكَ كَانُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ يَقُولُونَ أَ يَرَى مُحَمَّدٌ أَنَّ حَرْبَ الرُّومِ مِثْلُ حَرْبِ غَيْرِهِمْ لَا يَرْجِعُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ أَبَداً
And His-azwj Words: The hypocrites are cautious that a Chapter might be Revealed against them manifesting what is in their hearts. Say: ‘Keep mocking! Surely Allah will Bring forth what you are being cautious of’ [9:64]. He (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘There was a group from the hypocrites, when Rasool-Allah-saww went out to Tabuk they were discussing in what is between them and saying, ‘Do you see Muhammad-saww to battle Rome like he-saww has battled others? Not one of them will return, ever!’
فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَا أَخْلَقَهُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَ اللَّهُ مُحَمَّداً بِمَا كُنَّا فِيهِ وَ بِمَا فِي قُلُوبِنَا وَ يُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِهَذَا قُرْآناً يَقْرَؤُهُ النَّاسُ وَ قَالُوا هَذَا عَلَى حَدِّ الِاسْتِهْزَاءِ
One of them said, ‘Do not be swearing, for Allah-azwj will Inform Muhammad-saww with what we are (discussing) in and with what is in your hearts, and it will be Revealed to him-saww regarding this (Verses of) Quran, and the people will be reciting it’. And they said, ‘This is a limit of mockery’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ الْحَقِ الْقَوْمَ فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدِ احْتَرَقُوا فَلَحِقَهُمْ عَمَّارٌ فَقَالَ مَا قُلْتُمْ قَالُوا مَا قُلْنَا شَيْئاً إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَقُولُ شَيْئاً عَلَى حَدِّ اللَّعِبِ وَ الْمِزَاحِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّما كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَ بِاللَّهِ وَ آياتِهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ لا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمانِكُمْ إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طائِفَةً بِأَنَّهُمْ كانُوا مُجْرِمِينَ.
Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ammar Bin Yasser: ‘Meet the people, for they have moved (instigated)’. Ammar met them and said, ‘What are you all saying?’ They said, ‘We did not say anything. But rather we are just saying something upon a limit of the playfulness and the joke’. So Allah-azwj Revealed: And if you question them, they would say, ‘But rather, we were just talking and playing’. Say: ‘Was it Allah and His Signs and His Rasool you were mocking at?’ [9:65] Do not make excuses. You have committed Kufr after your Eman. If We Pardon a group from you, We will Punish a group because they were criminals [9:66].
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ لا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمانِكُمْ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ صَادِقِينَ ارْتَابُوا وَ شَكُّوا وَ نَافَقُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَ كَانُوا أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ
And in a report of Abu Al-Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Do not make excuses. You have committed Kufr after your Eman [9:66]. He-asws said: ‘They were a group who used to be Momineen, but they were suspicious and they doubted, and they became hypocrites after their (having expressed) Eman, and they were four in number.
وَ قَوْلُهُ إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ كَانَ أَحَدُ الْأَرْبَعَةِ مُخْتَبِرُ بْنُ الْحُمَيِّرِ فَاعْتَرَفَ وَ تَابَ وَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْلَكَنِي اسْمِي فَسَمَّاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ اجْعَلْنِي شَهِيداً حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُ أَحَدٌ أَيْنَ أَنَا فَقُتِلَ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ وَ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَحَدٌ أَيْنَ قُتِلَ فَهُوَ الَّذِي عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
And His-azwj Words: If We Pardon a group from you [9:66]. It so happened that one of the four was Mukhsy Bin Humeyr but he acknowledged and repented, and said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! My name (reputation) has destroyed me’. So, Rasool-Allah-saww named him as Abdullah bin Abdul Rahman, and he said, ‘O Lord-azwj! Make me to be martyred where no one knows where I am!’ He was killed on the day (battle of) Yamama, and no one knew where he was killed. Thus, he was one whom Allah-azwj Forgave’.
قَالَ وَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ص مِنْ تَبُوكَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ يُؤْذُونَهُمْ فَكَانُوا يَحْلِفُونَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَ لَيْسُوا بِمُنَافِقِينَ لِكَيْ يُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ وَ يَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ الْآيَةَ
He (Ali Bin Ibrahim) said, ‘And when the Prophet-saww arrived from Tabuk, his-saww companions, the Momineen were presenting to the hypocrites and hurting them. They were swearing to them that they are upon the truth and they were hypocrites, perhaps they would display about them and they would be pleased from them. So Allah-azwj the Glorious Revealed: They will swear to you by Allah when you return to them so that you may turn aside from them [9:95] – the Verse’’.[27]
5- ل، الخصال الْعِجْلِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ زَكَرِيَّا الْقَطَّانِ عَنِ ابْنِ حَبِيبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُهْلُولٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْمَشِيخَةِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: الَّذِينَ نَفَرُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ نَاقَتَهُ فِي مُنْصَرَفِهِ مِنْ تَبُوكَ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ أَبُو الشُّرُورِ وَ أَبُو الدَّوَاهِي وَ أَبُو الْمَعَازِفِ وَ أَبُوهُ وَ طَلْحَةُ وَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ وَ أَبُو الْأَعْوَرِ وَ الْمُغِيرَةُ وَ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ وَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهِمْ وَ هَمُّوا بِما لَمْ يَنالُوا.
(The book) ‘Al-Khisaal’ – Al-Ijaly, from Ibn Zakariya Al-Qatan, from Ibn Habeeb, from Ibn Bahlul, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Fazl Al-Hashimy, from his father, from Ziyad Bin Al-Munzar who said, ‘A group from our elders narrated to me from Huzeyfa Bin Al-Yaman that he said,
‘Those who repelled (scared) the camel of Rasool-Allah-saww during his-saww departure from Tabuk were fourteen – Abu Al-Shuroor, and Abu Al-Dawahi, and Abu Al-Ma’azif, and his father, and Talha, and Sa’ad Bin Abu Waqas, and Abu Ubeyda, and Abu Al-Awr, and Al-Mugheira, and Salim Mawla Abu Huzeyfa, and Khalid Bin Al-Waleed, and Amro Bin Al-Aas, and Abu Musa Al-Ashari, and Abdul Rahman Bin Awf – and they those regarding whom Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed: and they planned with what they could not attain [9:74]’’.[28]
6- م، تفسير الإمام عليه السلام ج، الإحتجاج بِالْإِسْنَادِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيِّ ع قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَامَتِ الْفَجَرَةُ الْكَفَرَةُ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ قَتْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى الْعَقَبَةِ وَ رَامَ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ مَرَدَةِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَتْلَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَمَا قَدَرُوا عَلَى مُغَالَبَةِ رَبِّهِمْ حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ حَسَدُهُمْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي عَلِيٍّ ع لِمَا فَخَّمَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَ عَظَّمَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ
Tafseer Imam (Hassan Al-Askari)-asws, (and the book) ‘Al-Ihtijaj’, by the chain going up to Muhammad Al-Askari-asws having said: ‘‘And the mischievous Kafirs wished to kill Rasool-Allah-saww on the night of Al-Aqaba (at Al-Aqaba), and the remaining ones from the renegade hypocrites at Al-Medina wished to kill Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. But they were not able upon overcoming their Lord-azwj. That which carried them upon that was their envy to Rasool-Allah-saww regarding Ali-asws due to the grandness of his-asws matter and the greatness of his-asws glory.
مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ قَدْ كَانَ خَلَّفَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَ قَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ جَبْرَئِيلَ أَتَانِي وَ قَالَ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ الْعَلِيَّ الْأَعْلَى يُقْرِؤُكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ لَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِمَّا أَنْتَ تَخْرُجُ وَ يُقِيمُ عَلِيٌّ أَوْ تُقِيمُ أَنْتَ وَ يَخْرُجُ عَلِيٌّ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيّاً قَدْ نَدَبْتُهُ لِإِحْدَى اثْنَتَيْنِ لَا يَعْلَمُ أَحَدٌ كُنْهَ جَلَالِ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي فِيهِمَا وَ عَظِيمَ ثَوَابِهِ غَيْرِي
From that – When he-saww went out from Al-Medina, and he-saww had left him-asws behind upon it, said to him-asws: ‘Jibraeel-as came to me-saww and said to me: ‘O Muhammad-saww! The most Exalted Conveys the Greetings and is saying to you-saww: “O Muhammad-saww! Either you-saww go out and Ali-asws stays, or Ali-asws goes out and you-saww stay. It is a must from that, for Ali-asws has been Mandated with one of the two. No one knows the majesty of the one who obeys Me-azwj in these two (choices), and the greatness of its Rewards apart from Me-azwj”.
فَلَمَّا خَلَّفَهُ أَكْثَرَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ الْأَقْوَالَ فِيهِ قَالُوا مَلَّهُ وَ سَئِمَهُ وَ كَرِهَ صُحْبَتَهُ فَتَبِعَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع حَتَّى لَحِقَهُ وَ قَدْ وَجَدَ بِمَا قَالُوا فِيهِ
So when he-saww left him-asws behind, most of the hypocrites taunted him-asws with regards to it and they said, ‘He-saww is fed up with him-asws, and is tired of him-asws, and dislikes his-asws company’. So Ali-asws followed him-saww until he-asws met him, and he-asws had found (grief) from what they had said regarding him-asws.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا أَشْخَصَكَ عَنْ مَرْكَزِكَ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي عَنِ النَّاسِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘What made you-asws come back from your-asws position?’ He-asws said: ‘It reached me-asws, such and such from the people’. He-saww said to him-asws: ‘Are you-asws not pleased that you-asws happen to be from me-saww at the status of Haroun-as from Musa-as, except that there would be no Prophet-as after me-saww?’
فَانْصَرَفَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ فَدَبَّرُوا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ وَ تَقَدَّمُوا فِي أَنْ يَحْفِرُوا لَهُ فِي طَرِيقِهِ حَفِيرَةً طَوِيلَةً بِقَدْرِ خَمْسِينَ ذِرَاعاً ثُمَّ غَطَّوْهَا بِحُصُرٍ دِقَاقٍ وَ نَثَرُوا فَوْقَهَا يَسِيراً مِنَ التُّرَابِ بِقَدْرِ مَا غَطَّوْا وُجُوهَ الْحُصُرِ
Ali-asws left to go (back) to his-asws place, and they (hypocrites) pondered on killing him-asws, and they preceded in digging a pit for him-asws (to fall into it) on his-asws way, a long pit of a measurement of fifty cubits. Then they covered it with palm leaves and spread some soil above it, by a measurement of what was required to cover up the face of the palm leaves.
وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى طَرِيقِ عَلِيٍّ الَّذِي لَا بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْ سُلُوكِهِ لِيَقَعَ هُوَ وَ دَابَّتُهُ فِي الْحَفِيرَةِ الَّتِي قَدْ عَمَّقُوهَا وَ كَانَ مَا حَوَالَيِ الْمَحْفُورِ أَرْضاً ذَاتَ حِجَارَةٍ دَبَّرُوا عَلَى أَنَّهُ إِذَا وَقَعَ مَعَ دَابَّتِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ كَبَسُوهُ بِالْأَحْجَارِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلُوهُ
And that was upon the way of Ali-asws which was a must for him-asws from travelling it – so that he-asws and his-asws ride would fall into the pit which they had dug deep. And it was so that around the dugout was rocky ground, and they pondered upon that he-asws, when he-asws does fall along with his-asws ride into that place, they would pelt him-asws with the stones until they kill him-asws.
فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ عَلِيٌّ ع قُرْبَ الْمَكَانِ لَوَى فَرَسُهُ عُنُقَهُ وَ أَطَالَهُ اللَّهُ فَبَلَغَتْ جَحْفَلَتُهُ أُذُنَهُ وَ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ حُفِرَ هَاهُنَا وَ دُبِّرَ عَلَيْكَ الْحَتْفُ وَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ لَا تَمُرَّ فِيهِ
When Ali-asws reached near to the place, his-asws horse twisted its neck and Allah-azwj elongated it and it reached to his-asws ears, and it said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! They have dug out over here and contrived a doom upon you-asws – and you-asws are more knowing that you-asws should not be passing therein’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَاصِحٍ خَيْراً كَمَا تُدَبِّرُ تَدْبِيرِي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا يُخْلِيكَ مِنْ صُنْعِهِ الْجَمِيلِ وَ سَارَ حَتَّى شَارَفَ الْمَكَانَ فَتَوَقَّفَ الْفَرَسُ خَوْفاً مِنَ الْمُرُورِ عَلَى الْمَكَانِ
Ali-asws said to it: ‘May Allah-azwj Reward you for good advice. Just as you thought about me-asws, so Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would not let you be bereft of beautiful dealing’. And it went until it was by the place, and the horse paused, fearing from passing over the place.
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع سِرْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ سَالِماً سَوِيّاً عَجِيباً شَأْنُكَ بَدِيعاً أَمْرُكَ فَتَبَادَرَتِ الدَّابَّةُ فَإِذَا رَبُّكَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَدْ مَتَّنَ الْأَرْضَ وَ صَلَّبَهَا وَ لَأَمَ حُفَرَهَا وَ جَعَلَهَا كَسَائِرِ الْأَرْضِ
Ali-asws said: ‘Pass, by the Permission of Allah-azwj the Exalted, safely correctly, incredible would be your state, adorable would be your matter!’ So the animal kept coming, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic had Hardened the ground and Solidified it, and Repaired the pit and Made it to be like the rest of the ground (surrounding it).
فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهَا عَلِيٌّ ع لَوَى الْفَرَسُ عُنُقَهُ وَ وَضَعَ جَحْفَلَتَهُ عَلَى أُذُنِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَكْرَمَكَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَجَازَكَ عَلَى هَذَا الْمَكَانِ الْخَاوِي فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع جَازَاكَ اللَّهُ بِهَذِهِ السَّلَامَةِ عَنْ تِلْكَ النَّصِيحَةِ الَّتِي نَصَحْتَنِي
When Ali-asws had crossed over it, the horse twisted its neck, and placed its mouth upon his-asws ears, then said, ‘How prestigious you-asws are upon the Lord-azwj of the worlds! He-azwj Made you-asws cross upon this empty place!’ Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Reward you with the safety, for that advice which you advised me-asws with’.
ثُمَّ قَلَّبَ وَجْهَ الدَّابَّةِ إِلَى مَا يَلِي كَفَلَهَا وَ الْقَوْمُ مَعَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَمَامَهُ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ خَلْفَهُ وَ قَالَ اكْشِفُوا عَنْ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ فَكَشَفُوا عَنْهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَاوٍ وَ لَا يَسِيرُ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَقَعَ فِي الْحُفْرَةِ فَأَظْهَرَ الْقَوْمُ الْفَزَعَ وَ التَّعَجُّبَ مِمَّا رَأَوْا
Then he-asws turned the face of the animal towards its rump, and the group was with him-asws, some of them were in front of him-asws, and some of them behind him-asws, and he-asws said: ‘Uncover from this place!’ So they uncovered from it, and it was empty, and no one would have travelled upon it except he would have fallen into the pit. The people displayed the panic and astonishment from what they had seen.
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع لِلْقَوْمِ أَ تَدْرُونَ مَنْ عَمِلَ هَذَا قَالُوا لَا نَدْرِي قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع لَكِنْ فَرَسِي هَذَا يَدْرِي
Ali-asws said to the people: ‘Do you know who did this?’ They said, ‘We don’t know’. He-asws said: ‘But this horse of mine knows’.
يَا أَيُّهَا الْفَرَسُ كَيْفَ هَذَا وَ مَنْ دَبَّرَ هَذَا فَقَالَ الْفَرَسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُبْرِمُ مَا يَرُومُ جُهَّالُ الْخَلْقِ نَقْضَهُ أَوْ كَانَ يَنْقُضُ مَا يَرُومُ جُهَّالُ الْخَلْقِ إِبْرَامَهُ فَاللَّهُ هُوَ الْغَالِبُ وَ الْخَلْقُ هُمُ الْمَغْلُوبُونَ
Then he-asws said: ‘O you horse! How was this (done), and who masterminded this?’ So the horse said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! If it was such that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Does what the ignorant people want undone, or He-azwj Undoes what the ignorant people want to be done, then Allah-azwj, He-azwj is the Conqueror , and they (people) are the defeated ones.
فَعَلَ هَذَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ إِلَى أَنْ ذَكَرَ الْعَشَرَةَ بِمُوَاطَاةٍ عَنْ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ هُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي طَرِيقِهِ ثُمَّ دَبَّرُوا هُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَقْتُلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى الْعَقَبَةِ وَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِيَاطَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ وَلِيُّ اللَّهِ لَا يَغْلِبُهُ الْكَافِرُونَ
Amir Al-Momineen-asws! This was done by so and so, and so and so, and so and so’- until it mentioned the ten colluders from the twenty four who were with Rasool-Allah-saww in his-saww way. Then they deliberated upon killing Rasool-Allah-saww upon Al-Aqaba (a hillock), and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Protected Rasool-Allah-saww from behind, and a Guardian-asws of Allah-azwj is such that the Kafirs cannot overcome him-asws’.
فَأَشَارَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَلَيْهِ بِأَنْ يُكَاتِبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فِي ذَلِكَ وَ يَبْعَثَ رَسُولًا مُسْرِعاً فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ أَسْرَعُ وَ كِتَابَهُ إِلَيْهِ أَسْبَقُ فَلَا يُهِمَّنَّكُمْ
So one of the companions of Amir Al-Momineen-asws indicated that he-asws should write to Rasool-Allah-saww with that (what had happened), and he-asws should send a messenger quickly, but Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘The messenger of Allah-azwj to Muhammad-saww – His-azwj Rasool-saww would be quicker, and His-azwj letter to him-saww would (get there) earlier, therefore this should not concern you’.
فَلَمَّا قَرُبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ الَّتِي بِإِزَائِهَا فَضَائِحُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ الْكَافِرِينَ نَزَلَ دُونَ الْعَقَبَةِ ثُمَّ جَمَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ هَذَا جَبْرَئِيلُ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ يُخْبِرُنِي أَنَّ عَلِيّاً دُبِّرَ عَلَيْهِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَدَفَعَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنْهُ مِنْ أَلْطَافِهِ وَ عَجَائِبِ مُعْجِزَاتِهِ بِكَذَا وَ كَذَا أَنَّهُ صَلَّبَ الْأَرْضَ تَحْتَ حَافِرِ دَابَّتِهِ وَ أَرْجُلِ أَصْحَابِهِ
When Rasool-Allah-saww came closer to Al-Aqaba which faced him-saww, he-saww gathered the hypocrites and the Kafirs who had descended below Al-Aqaba, and he-saww said to them: ‘This is Jibraeel-as, the trustworthy messenger. He-as is informing me that Ali-asws, such and such colluded against him-asws, but Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Defended him-asws from it by His-azwj Kindness and wonders of his-asws miracles by such and such. He-azwj Solidified the ground of a pit beneath his-asws ride and the legs of his-asws companions.
ثُمَّ انْقَلَبَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ كَشَفَ عَنْهُ فَرُئِيَتِ الْحَفِيرَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَاءَمَهَا كَمَا كَانَتْ لِكَرَامَتِهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهُ كَاتِبْ بِهَذَا وَ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَسْرَعُ وَ كِتَابُهُ إِلَيْهِ أَسْبَقُ
Then Ali-asws turned back to that place and uncovered from it, and the pit was seen. Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Returned it to be just as it was before due to His-azwj Prestige upon him-asws. And it was said to him-asws, ‘Write with this and send a messenger to Rasool-Allah-saww’. But Ali-asws said: ‘The messenger of Allah-azwj to Rasool-Allah-saww would be quicker and His-azwj letter to him-saww would get there earlier’.
وَ لَمْ يُخْبِرْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع عَلَى بَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنَّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مُنَافِقِينَ سَيَكِيدُونَهُ وَ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ
And Rasool-Allah-saww did not inform them with that Ali-asws had said at the gateway of Al-Medina, that the ones with Rasool-Allah-saww would be plotting against him-saww, and that Allah-azwj the Exalted would Defend him-saww’.
فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ الْأَرْبَعَةُ وَ الْعِشْرُونَ أَصْحَابُ الْعَقَبَةِ مَا قَالَهُ ص فِي أَمْرِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ مَا أَمْهَرَ مُحَمَّداً بِالْمَخْرَقَةِ إِنَّ فَيْجاً مُسْرِعاً أَتَاهُ أَوْ طَيْراً مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِهِ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً قُتِلَ بِحِيلَةِ كَذَا فَهُوَ الَّذِي وَاطَأَنَا عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُنَا فَهُوَ الْآنَ لَمَّا بَلَغَهُ كَتَمَ الْخَبَرَ وَ قَلَبَهُ إِلَى ضِدِّهِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُسَكِّنَ مَنْ مَعَهُ لِئَلَّا يَمُدُّوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ
When the twenty four companions at Al-Aqaba heard what he-saww said regarding the matter of Ali-asws, some of them said to the others, ‘What an expert Muhammad-saww is with the trickery. A quick pigeon came to him-asws or a bird from Al-Medina from one of his-saww family members and fell upon him-saww! Ali-asws has already been killed by such and such a ploy – and it is which has occurred upon him-asws by our companions, but he-saww at the moment, due to what has reached him-saww, is concealing the news, and facing it to its opposite, intending to calm the ones who are with him-saww, lest they extend their hands against him-saww (now that Ali-asws has been killed).
وَ هَيْهَاتَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا لَبَّثَ عَلِيّاً بِالْمَدِينَةِ إِلَّا حِينُهُ وَ لَا أَخْرَجَ مُحَمَّداً إِلَى هَاهُنَا إِلَّا حِينُهُ وَ قَدْ هَلَكَ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ هُوَ هَاهُنَا هَالِكٌ لَا مَحَالَةَ وَ لَكِنْ تَعَالَوْا حَتَّى نَذْهَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَ نُظْهِرَ لَهُ السُّرُورَ بِأَمْرِ عَلِىٍّ لِيَكُونَ أَسْكَنَ لِقَلْبِهِ إِلَيْنَا إِلَى أَنْ نُمْضِيَ فِيهِ تَدْبِيرَنَا
And far be it! However, Allah-azwj did not Let Ali-asws remain in Al-Medina except for a while, and He-azwj did not Let Muhammad-saww come out to over here except for a while. And Ali-asws has perished, and he-saww will be perishing over here inevitably. But, come, until we go to him-saww and display the cheerfulness to him-asws with the matter of Ali-asws (that he-asws is safe) in order for his-saww heart to be at rest towards us, until we accomplish our plot regarding him-saww.
فَحَضَرُوهُ وَ هَنَّئُوهُ عَلَى سَلَامَةِ عَلِىٍّ مِنَ الْوَرْطَةِ الَّتِي رَامَهَا أَعْدَاؤُهُ
So they presented themselves to him-asws and congratulated him-saww upon the safety of Ali-asws from the predicament which his-asws enemies had wished it.
ثُمَّ قَالُوا لَهُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ عَلِىٍّ أَ هُوَ أَفْضَلُ أَمْ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّهِ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هَلْ شُرِّفَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِلَّا بِحُبِّهَا لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ قَبُولِهَا لِوَلَايَتِهِمَا إِنَّهُ لَا أَحَدَ مِنْ مُحِبِّي عَلِيٍّ ع نُظِّفَ قَلْبُهُ مِنْ قَذَرِ الْغِشِّ وَ الدَّغَلِ وَ الْغِلِّ وَ نَجَاسَةِ الذُّنُوبِ إِلَّا كَانَ أَطْهَرَ وَ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ
Then they said to him-saww, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Inform us about Ali-asws. Is he-asws superior or the Angels of Proximity of Allah-azwj?’ So Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And are the Angels noble except by their loved for Muhammad-saww and Ali-asws, and their acceptance of their-asws Wilayah?
There is no one from those that love Ali-asws, and his heart has been cleaned from the filth of the deceit, and malice and corruption and the impurities of the sins – except (even) he would be cleaner and superior than the Angels.
وَ هَلْ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ الْمَلَائِكَةَ بِالسُّجُودِ لآِدَمَ إِلَّا لِمَا كَانُوا قَدْ وَضَعُوهُ فِي نُفُوسِهِمْ أَنَّهُ لَا يَصِيرُ فِي الدُّنْيَا خَلْقٌ بَعْدَهُمْ إِذَا رَفَعُوهُمْ عَنْهَا إِلَّا وَ هُمْ يَعْنُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ فِي الدِّينِ فَضْلًا وَ أَعْلَمَ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِدِينِهِ عِلْماً
And was Allah-azwj Commanding the Angels with the Sajda to Adam-as except due to what they had placed it within themselves that there would be coming into the world, a creature after them when they have been Raised from it – except and they were meaning their own selves – (who would be) superior than him-as in the Religion excessively, and more knowledgeable with Allah-azwj and His-azwj Prophet-saww in knowledge.
فَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُعَرِّفَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَخْطَئُوا فِي ظُنُونِهِمْ وَ اعْتِقَادَاتِهِمْ فَخَلَقَ آدَمَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَعَجَزُوا عَنْ مَعْرِفَتِهَا فَأَمَرَ آدَمَ أَنْ يُنْبِئَهُمْ بِهَا وَ عَرَّفَهُمْ فَضْلَهُ فِي الْعِلْمِ عَلَيْهِمْ
Allah-azwj Wanted them to understand that they were mistaken in their thinking and their beliefs. So He-azwj Created Adam-as and Taught him-as the Names, all of them. Then He-azwj Displayed these to them, but they were unable from recognising these (names). Then He-azwj Commanded Adam-as to inform them of these, and they recognised his-as superiority regarding the knowledge, over them.
ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ مِنْ صُلْبِ آدَمَ ذُرِّيَّةً مِنْهُمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ وَ الرُّسُلُ وَ الْخِيَارُ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُهُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ ثُمَّ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ مِنَ الْخِيَارِ الْفَاضِلِينَ مِنْهُمْ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ خِيَارُ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ
Then He-azwj Extracted from the forehead of Adam-as, his-as offspring – from whom were the Prophets-as, and the Rasools-as, and the Chosen ones from the servants of Allah-azwj, the most superior of them being Muhammad-saww, the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and from the Chosen ones-asws from them, the meritorious ones, the companions of Muhammad-saww and the Chosen ones-asws of the community of Muhammad-saww.
وَ عَرَّفَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ بِذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمْ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِذَا احْتَمَلُوا مَا حَمَلُوهُ مِنَ الْأَثْقَالِ وَ قَاسُوا مَا هُمْ فِيهِ بِعَرَضٍ مِنْ أَعْوَانِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَ مُجَاهَدَةِ النُّفُوسِ وَ احْتِمَالِ أَذَى ثِقْلِ الْعِيَالِ وَ الِاجْتِهَادِ فِي طَلَبِ الْحَلَالِ وَ مُعَانَاةِ مُخَاطَرَةِ الْخَوْفِ مِنَ الْأَعْدَاءِ مِنْ لُصُوصٍ مُخَوِّفِينَ وَ مِنْ سَلَاطِينَ جَوَرَةٍ قَاهِرِينَ وَ صُعُوبَةٍ فِي الْمَسَالِكِ فِي الْمَضَايِقِ وَ الْمَخَاوِفِ وَ الْأَجْزَاعِ وَ الْجِبَالِ وَ التِّلَالِ
And due to that, the Angels recognised that they-asws are more superior than the Angels (when they-asws are bearing) what they-asws are bearing from the load – and they compared what (situations) they-asws were in from the exposure to the seduction of the Satans-la and struggles of the selves and bearing the hardship of the weight of the dependants, and the striving in seeking the Permissible (earnings), and the risk of suffering from the enemies, fearing from the thieves, and the coercion from the tyrannical -ruling authorities – and the difficulties of travelling in the narrow and fearful ways, and the valleys, and the mountains and the hills – in order to attain the livelihoods for themselves and their dependants from the good, the Permissible.
لِتَحْصِيلِ أَقْوَاتِ الْأَنْفُسِ وَ الْعِيَالِ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ الْحَلَالِ عَرَّفَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنَّ خِيَارَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَيَحْتَمِلُونَ هَذِهِ الْبَلَايَا وَ يَتَخَلَّصُونَ مِنْهَا وَ يُحَارِبُونَ الشَّيَاطِينَ وَ يَهْزِمُونَهُمْ وَ يُجَاهِدُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ بِدَفْعِهَا عَنْ شَهَوَاتِهَا وَ يَغْلِبُونَهَا مَعَ مَا رُكِّبَ فِيهِمْ مِنْ شَهْوَةِ الْفُحُولَةِ وَ حُبِّ اللِّبَاسِ وَ الطَّعَامِ وَ الْعِزِّ وَ الرِّئَاسَةِ وَ الْفَخْرِ وَ الْخُيَلَاءِ وَ مُقَاسَاةِ الْعَنَاءِ وَ الْبَلَاءِ
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Made them recognise that the best of the Momineen – they are bearing these afflictions and are being finished off from these, and they are battling the Satans-la and are defeating them, and they are fighting against their own selves by defending from their own lustful desires and are overcoming these, along with whatever is within them from the desires of the virility – and the love of the clothes, and the food, and the honour, and the governance, and the pride, and the snobbery, and causing troubles and the afflictions (to others).
مِنْ إِبْلِيسَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَ عَفَارِيتِهِ وَ خَوَاطِرِهِمْ وَ إِغْوَائِهِمْ وَ اسْتِهْوَائِهِمْ وَ دَفْعِ مَا يُكَابِدُونَهُ مِنْ أَلَمِ الصَّبْرِ عَلَى سِمَاعِ الطَّعْنِ مِنْ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ وَ سِمَاعِ الْمَلَاهِي وَ الشَّتْمِ لِأَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ
(They are defending against these) from Iblees-la, may Allah-azwj Curse him-la, and his-la audacious ones, and their insinuating thoughts, and their straying, and their luring. And they defend against what they make him suffer from the pain of patience – upon hearing the taunts from the enemies of Allah-azwj, and hearing the amusements (noise of parties etc.), and the insults to the friends of Allah-azwj.
وَ مَعَ مَا يُقَاسُونَهُ فِي أَسْفَارِهِمْ لِطَلَبِ أَقْوَاتِهِمْ وَ الْهَرَبِ مِنْ أَعْدَاءِ دِينِهِمْ وَ الطَّلَبِ لِمَا يَأْمُلُونَ مُعَامَلَتَهُ مِنْ مُخَالِفِيهِمْ فِي دِينِهِمْ
And along with (that), they are experiencing during their journeys to seek their livelihoods and the wars from the enemies of their Religion, and seeking (needs) to the one who are office bearers of their affairs, from the adversaries in their Religion.
قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَا مَلَائِكَتِي وَ أَنْتُمْ مِنْ جَمِيعِ ذَلِكَ بِمَعْزِلٍ لَا شَهَوَاتُ الْفُحُولَةِ تُزْعِجُكُمْ وَ لَا شَهْوَةُ الطَّعَامِ تَحْفِزُكُمْ وَ لَا خَوْفٌ مِنْ أَعْدَاءِ دِينِكُمْ وَ دُنْيَاكُمْ يَنْخُبُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَ لَا لِإِبْلِيسَ فِي مَلَكُوتِ سَمَاوَاتِي وَ أَرْضِي شُغُلٌ عَلَى إِغْوَاءِ مَلَائِكَتِيَ الَّذِينَ قَدْ عَصَمْتُهُمْ مِنْهُمْ
Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “O My-azwj Angels! And you all are aloof from the entirety of that – there are neither any lustful desires of virility bothering you, nor are there any desires for the food making you crave, nor is there any fear from the enemies of your Religion and your world (affairs) a setback in your hearts, nor is Iblees-la, in the kingdoms of My-azwj skies and My-azwj earth too pre-occupied upon straying My-azwj Angels, those from whom I-azwj have Protected.
يَا مَلَائِكَتِي فَمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي مِنْهُمْ وَ سَلِمَ دِينُهُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآفَاتِ وَ النَّكَبَاتِ فَقَدِ احْتَمَلَ فِي جَنْبِ مَحَبَّتِي مَا لَمْ تَحْتَمِلُوا وَ اكْتَسَبَ مِنَ الْقُرُبَاتِ إِلَى مَا لَمْ تَكْتَسِبُوا
O My-azwj Angels! So the one who obeys Me-azwj from them (people) – and saves his Religion from these afflictions and calamities – so he has borne regarding a side of My-azwj Love what you are not bearing, and has earned from the nearness what you are not earning”.
فَلَمَّا عَرَّفَ اللَّهُ مَلَائِكَتَهُ فَضْلَ خِيَارِ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ شِيعَةِ عَلِيٍّ وَ خُلَفَائِهِ ع وَ احْتِمَالَهُمْ فِي جَنْبِ مَحَبَّةِ رَبِّهِمْ مَا لَا تَحْتَمِلُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَبَانَ بَنِي آدَمَ الْخِيَارَ الْمُتَّقِينَ بِالْفَضْلِ عَلَيْهِمْ
When His-azwj Angels recognised the merits of the best of the community of Muhammad-saww and the Shias of Ali-asws, and his-asws Caliphs upon them, and their bearing regarding a side of the love of their Lord-azwj – what the Angels are not bearing – it became clear that the sons of Adam-as, the good, the pious are with the superiority over them.
ثُمَّ قَالَ فَلِذَلِكَ فَاسْجُدُوا لآِدَمَ لِمَا كَانَ مُشْتَمِلًا عَلَى أَنْوَارِ هَذِهِ الْخَلَائِقِ الْأَفْضَلِينَ
Then Allah-azwj Said, for that, “Perform Sajda to Adam-as!” It was due to what was contained (within him-as) of the lights of these people-asws, the meritorious ones-asws”.
وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ سُجُودُهُمْ لآِدَمَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ آدَمُ قِبْلَةً لَهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ نَحْوَهُ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ كَانَ بِذَلِكَ مُعَظَّماً لَهُ مُبَجَّلًا وَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ يَخْضَعُ لَهُ خُضُوعَهُ لِلَّهِ
And their Sajdas did not happen to be to Adam-as. But rather, Adam-as was a Qiblah (direction) for them – they were doing Sajdas towards him-as, (but) to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic – and it was a veneration, a dignity to him-as with that, and it is not befitting for anyone that he does Sajda to anyone besides Allah-azwj, and be humble to him like his humbleness to Allah-azwj, and venerate him – with the Sajdas to him – like his veneration to Allah-azwj.
وَ يُعَظِّمُ بِهِ السُّجُودَ كَتَعْظِيمِهِ لِلَّهِ وَ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ أَحَداً أَنْ يَسْجُدَ هَكَذَا لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَأَمَرْتُ ضُعَفَاءَ شِيعَتِنَا وَ سَائِرَ الْمُكَلَّفِينَ أَنْ يَسْجُدُوا لِمَنْ تَوَسَّطَ فِي عُلُومِ عَلِيٍّ وَصِيِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَحَضَ وِدَادَ خَيْرِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ عَلِيٍّ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ احْتَمَلَ الْمَكَارِهَ وَ الْبَلَايَا فِي التَّصْرِيحِ بِإِظْهَارِ حُقُوقِ اللَّهِ وَ لَمْ يُنْكِرْ عَلَيَّ حَقّاً أَرْقُبُهُ عَلَيْهِ قَدْ كَانَ جَهِلَهُ أَوْ أَغْفَلَهُ
And if I-asws were to order anyone that he does Sajdah like this to other than Allah-azwj, I-asws would order the weak ones of our-asws Shias and the rest of the encumbered ones from our-asws Shias that they do Sajda to the one who is the intermediary regarding the teachings of Ali-asws, successor-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww, and pure cordiality to the best of the creatures of Allah-azwj – Ali-asws, after Muhammad-saww – the Rasool-Allah-saww, and endure its abhorrence and the affliction regarding the declarations with the manifesting the rights of Allah-azwj, and not to deny Ali-asws collared upon him, whether he was ignorant of it or heedless’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَصَى اللَّهَ إِبْلِيسُ فَهَلَكَ لِمَا كَانَتْ مَعْصِيَتُهُ بِالْكِبْرِ عَلَى آدَمَ وَ عَصَى اللَّهَ آدَمُ بِأَكْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَسَلِمَ وَ لَمْ يَهْلِكْ لِمَا لَمْ يُقَارِنْ بِمَعْصِيَتِهِ التَّكَبُّرَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Iblees-la disobeyed Allah-azwj, so he-la was destroyed due to what his disobedience was with the arrogance upon Adam-as. And Adam-as disobeyed Allah-azwj by eating (from) the tree, but he-as was safe and was not destroyed due to him-as not combining his-as disobedience with the arrogance upon Muhammad-saww and his-as goodly Progeny-asws.
وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لَهُ يَا آدَمُ عَصَانِي فِيكَ إِبْلِيسُ وَ تَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْكَ فَهَلَكَ وَ لَوْ تَوَاضَعَ لَكَ بِأَمْرِي وَ عَظَّمَ عِزَّ جَلَالِي لَأَفْلَحَ كُلَّ الْفَلَاحِ كَمَا أَفْلَحْتَ
And that is (because) Allah-azwj the Exalted Said to him-as: “O Adam-as! Iblees-la disobeyed Me-azwj regarding you-as, and was arrogant upon you-as. So I-azwj Destroyed him-la. And had he-la been humble to you-as with My-azwj Command, and magnified the Honour of My-azwj Majesty, he-la would have succeeded with every success just as you-as succeeded.
وَ أَنْتَ عَصَيْتَنِي بِأَكْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَ بِالتَّوَاضُعِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ تُفْلِحُ كُلَّ الْفَلَاحِ وَ تَزُولُ عَنْكَ وَصْمَةُ الزَّلَّةِ فَادْعُنِي بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ ع لِذَلِكَ
And (although) you-as (also) disobeyed Me-azwj by eating (from) the tree, but the humbleness to Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww (made) you-as victorious with every success, and the stigma of humiliation was removed from you-as. Therefore, supplicate to Me-azwj by Muhammad-saww and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws, for that!”
فَدَعَا بِهِمْ فَأَفْلَحَ كُلَّ الْفَلَاحِ لِمَا تَمَسَّكَ بِعُرْوَتِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ
So he-as supplicated by them-asws, and succeeded with every success – due to having attached with our-asws handhold, the People-asws of the Household’.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَمَرَ بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَوَّلِ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَخِيرِ وَ أَمَرَ مُنَادِيَهُ فَنَادَى أَلَا لَا يَسْبِقَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَحَدٌ إِلَى الْعَقَبَةِ وَ لَا يَطَؤُهَا حَتَّى يُجَاوِزَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص
Then Rasool-Allah-saww ordered with the departure – during the first half of the last night, and ordered his-saww caller to call out, ‘Indeed! No one should precede Rasool-Allah-saww to Al-Aqaba (ravine), nor tread upon it until Rasool-Allah-saww has crossed it’.
ثُمَّ أَمَرَ حُذَيْفَةَ أَنْ يَقْعُدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْعَقَبَةِ فَيَنْظُرَ مَنْ يَمُرُّ بِهِ وَ يُخْبِرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَشَبَّهَ بِحَجَرٍ
Then he-saww instructed Huzeyfa that he be seated at the base of Al-Aqaba and look at the ones who pass by it, and he should inform Rasool-Allah-saww; and Rasool-Allah-saww had instructed him that he should conceal himself by (behind) the rocks.
فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي أَتَبَيَّنُ الشَّرَّ فِي وُجُوهِ رُؤَسَاءِ عَسْكَرِكَ وَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ إِنْ قَعَدْتُ فِي أَصْلِ الْجَبَلِ وَ جَاءَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَكَ إِلَى هُنَاكَ لِلتَّدْبِيرِ عَلَيْكَ يُحِسُّ بِي فَيَكْشِفُ عَنِّي فَيَعْرِفُنِي وَ مَوْضِعِي مِنْ نَصِيحَتِكَ فَيَتَّهِمُنِي وَ يَخَافُنِي فَيَقْتُلُنِي
Huzeyfa said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I can clearly see the evil in the faces of the chiefs of your-saww soldiers, and I fear that if I were to sit at the base of the mountain, and there comes one whom I fear and precedes you-saww to over there – in order to plot against you-saww, and he senses me (as being there), and he uncovers from me, so he would recognise me and my position from advising you-saww – and he would accuse me and would fear from me (that I will inform you-saww) so he would kill me’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّكَ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ أَصْلَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَاقْصِدْ أَكْبَرَ صَخْرَةٍ هُنَاكَ إِلَى جَانِبِ أَصْلِ الْعَقَبَةِ وَ قُلْ لَهَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَأْمُرُكِ أَنْ تَنْفَرِجِي لِي حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ جَوْفَكِ ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُكِ أَنْ يَنْثَقِبَ فِيكِ ثُقْبَةً أَبْصُرُ مِنْهَا الْمَارِّينَ وَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهَا الرَّوْحُ لِئَلَّا أَكُونَ مِنَ الْهَالِكِينَ فَإِنَّهَا تَصِيرُ إِلَى مَا تَقُولُ لَهَا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘You, when you reach the base of Al-Aqaba, aim for the largest rock over there to the side of the base of Al-Aqaba, and say to it, ‘Rasool-Allah-azwj orders you that you cleave asunder for me until I enter into your inside. Then he-saww orders you that you make a hole inside you for me to see the passers-by from it, and the air can enter unto me from it, lest I would happen to be from the destroyed ones’, so it would come to be what you would be saying to it, by the Permission of Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds!’
فَأَدَّى حُذَيْفَةُ الرِّسَالَةَ وَ دَخَلَ جَوْفَ الصَّخْرَةِ وَ جَاءَ الْأَرْبَعَةُ وَ الْعِشْرُونَ عَلَى جِمَالِهِمْ وَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ رَجَّالَتُهُمْ يَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ مَنْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ هَاهُنَا كَائِناً مَنْ كَانَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ لِئَلَّا يُخْبِرُوا مُحَمَّداً أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ رَأَوْنَا هُنَا فَيَنْكُصَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ لَا يَصْعَدَ هَذِهِ الْعَقَبَةَ إِلَّا نَهَاراً فَيَبْطُلَ تَدْبِيرُنَا عَلَيْهِ
Huzeyfa repeated the message and entered into the inside of the rock, and there came twenty four (men) upon their camels, and in front of them were their infantry. Some of them were saying to the others, ‘If you see anyone over here, whoever it may be, kill him, lest he informs Muhammad-saww that he has seen us over here, and Muhammad-saww would turn back and will not ascend this Al-Aqaba (ravine) except at daytime, and it would invalidate our plot against him-saww.
فَسَمِعَهَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَ اسْتَقْصَوْا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا أَحَداً وَ كَانَ اللَّهُ قَدْ سَتَرَ حُذَيْفَةَ بَالْحَجَرِ عَنْهُمْ فَتَفَرَّقُوا فَبَعْضُهُمْ صَعِدَ عَلَى الْجَبَلِ وَ عَدَلَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ الْمَسْلُوكِ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَقَفَ عَلَى سَفْحِ الْجَبَلِ عَنْ يَمِينٍ وَ شِمَالٍ وَ هُمْ يَقُولُونَ أَ لَا تَرَوْنَ حَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ كَيْفَ أَغْرَاهُ بِأَنْ يَمْنَعَ النَّاسَ مِنْ صُعُودِ الْعَقَبَةِ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَهَا هُوَ لِنَخْلُوَ بِهِ هَاهُنَا فَيَمْضِيَ فِيهِ تَدْبِيرُنَا وَ أَصْحَابُهُ عَنْهُ بِمَعْزِلٍ
And they heard Huzeyfa (some noise), and they investigated, but they could not find anyone, and Allah-azwj had Veiled Huzeyfa from them with the rock. They dispersed, and some of them ascended upon the mountain and altered from the travelled path, and some of them paused at the foot of the mountain, on the right and left, and they were saying, ‘Are you not seeing where Muhammad-saww, how he-saww was lured into preventing the people from ascending Al-Aqaba until he-saww has crossed it in order to be alone with it over here? So (now) we will accomplish our plot regarding him-saww and his-saww companions are away from him-saww’.
وَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُوصِلُهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ أَوْ بَعِيدٍ إِلَى أُذُنِ حُذَيْفَةَ وَ يَعِيهِ حُذَيْفَةُ فَلَمَّا تَمَكَّنَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْجَبَلِ حَيْثُ أَرَادُوا كَلَّمَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ حُذَيْفَةَ وَ قَالَتِ انْطَلِقِ الْآنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَأَخْبِرْهُ بِمَا رَأَيْتَ وَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ كَيْفَ أَخْرُجُ عَنْكِ وَ إِنْ رَآنِي الْقَوْمُ قَتَلُونِي مَخَافَةً عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِنْ نَمِيمَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ
And all of that, Allah-azwj Transmitted from near or afar – to the ears of Huzeyfa and he retained it. So when the group had settled upon the mountain, wherever they had wanted to, the rock spoke to Huzeyfa and said, ‘Go now, to Rasool-Allah-saww, and inform him-saww with what you have seen and what you heard’. Huzeyfa said, ‘How can I exit from you, and if the people were to see me, they would kill me – fearing upon themselves from my informing upon them’.
قَالَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ إِنَّ الَّذِي مَكَّنَكَ فِي جَوْفِي وَ أَوْصَلَ إِلَيْكَ الرَّوْحَ مِنَ الثُّقْبَةِ الَّتِي أَحْدَثَهَا فِيَّ هُوَ الَّذِي يُوصِلُكَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ وَ يُنْقِذُكَ مِنْ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ
The rock said, ‘The One-azwj Who enables you from my inside, and Transmitted to you the air from aperture which it bore into me – He-azwj is the One-azwj Who would Transport you to the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj, Saving you from the enemies of Allah-azwj’.
فَنَهَضَ حُذَيْفَةُ لِيَخْرُجَ وَ انْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ فَحَوَّلَهُ اللَّهُ طَائِراً فَطَارَ فِي الْهَوَاءِ مُحَلِّقاً حَتَّى انْقَضَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ثُمَّ أُعِيدَ إِلَى صُورَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص بِمَا رَأَى وَ سَمِعَ
Huzeyfa got up to exit, and the rock cleft asunder and Allah-azwj Transformed him into a bird, and it flew in the air, flying until it swooped in front of Rasool-Allah-saww. Then he returned upon his (original) image, and informed Rasool-Allah-saww with what he had seen and heard.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَ وَ عَرَفْتَهُمْ بِوُجُوهِهِمْ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانُوا مُتَلَثِّمِينَ وَ كُنْتُ أَعْرِفُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ بِجِمَالِهِمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَّشُوا الْمَوْضِعَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا أَحَداً أَحْدَرُوا اللِّثَامَ فَرَأَيْتُ وُجُوهَهُمْ فَعَرَفْتُهُمْ بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ وَ أَسْمَائِهِمْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ حَتَّى عَدَّ أَرْبَعَةً وَ عِشْرِينَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And did you recognise them by their faces?’ He said, ‘They were veiled, and I was recognising them by their camels. So when they investigated the place, and they could not find anyone, they let down their veils, and I saw their faces and recognised them with my eyes – and their names are so and so, and so and so’ – until he counted twenty-four.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا حُذَيْفَةُ إِذَا كَانَ اللَّهُ يُثَبِّتُ مُحَمَّداً لَمْ يَقْدِرْ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ لَا الْخَلْقُ أَجْمَعُونَ أَنْ يُزِيلُوهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بَالِغٌ فِي مُحَمَّدٍ أَمْرَهُ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكافِرُونَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Huzeyfa! When it was so that Allah-azwj the Exalted Affirms Muhammad-saww, neither they nor the creatures altogether would not be able to move him-saww. Allah-azwj the Exalted will Make the matter of Muhammad-saww reach its accomplishment, and even if the Kafirs dislike it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَانْهَضْ بِنَا أَنْتَ وَ سَلْمَانُ وَ عَمَّارٌ وَ تَوَكَّلُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِذَا جُزْنَا الثَّنِيَّةَ الصَّعْبَةَ فَأْذَنُوا لِلنَّاسِ أَنْ يَتَّبِعُونَا
Then he-saww said: ‘O Huzeyfa! Arise with us-saww, you, and Salman-ra, and Ammar-ra, and rely upon Allah-azwj. So when we have crossed the difficult ravine (Al-Aqaba), then (only) permit the people that they should follow us’.
فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَ سَلْمَانُ أَحَدُهُمَا آخِذٌ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَتِهِ يَقُودُهَا وَ الْآخَرُ خَلْفَهَا يَسُوقُهَا وَ عَمَّارٌ إِلَى جَانِبِهَا وَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى جِمَالِهِمْ وَ رَجَّالَتُهُمْ مُنْبَثُّونَ حَوَالَيِ الثَّنِيَّةِ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْعَقَبَاتِ وَ قَدْ جَعَلَ الَّذِينَ فَوْقَ الطَّرِيقِ حِجَارَةً فِي دِبَابٍ فَدَحْرَجُوهَا مِنْ فَوْقٍ لِيُنَفِّرُوا النَّاقَةَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لِتَقَعَ فِي الْمَهْوَى الَّذِي يَهُولُ النَّاظِرَ النَّظَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ بُعْدِهِ
Rasool-Allah-saww ascended, and he-saww was upon his-saww she-camel; and Huzeyfa and Salman-ra, – one of them grabbed the rein of his-saww she-camel guiding it, and the other one was behind it, ushering it, and Ammar-ra was to its side, and the people were upon their camels and their feet (walking), scattered around the bend of Al-Aqaba. And those ones above the path had made stones to be in bags so they could roll these from above in order to frighten the she-camel of Rasool-Allah-saww, and it would fall with him-saww into the chasm which would terrify the beholder looking into it from afar.
فَلَمَّا قَرُبَتِ الدِّبَابُ مِنْ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَذِنَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهَا فَارْتَفَعَتْ ارْتِفَاعاً عَظِيماً فَجَاوَزَتْ نَاقَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ثُمَّ سَقَطَتْ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَهْوَى وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا صَارَ كَذَلِكَ وَ نَاقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص كَأَنَّهَا لَا تُحِسُّ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْقَعْقَعَاتِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِلدِّبَابِ
So when they brought the bags (of stones) closer to the she-camel of Rasool-Allah-saww, Allah-azwj the Exalted Permitted to it, and it arose with a great rising – and the she-camel of Rasool-Allah-saww crossed over, then it settled by the side of the chasm, and there did not remain anything from it, except it became like that – and the she-camel of Rasool-Allah-saww was as if it had not felt anything – from that from the rumbling of the stones.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَمَّارٍ اصْعَدِ الْجَبَلَ فَاضْرِبْ بِعَصَاكَ هَذِهِ وُجُوهَ رَوَاحِلِهِمْ فَارْمِ بِهَا فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَمَّارٌ فَنَفَرَتْ بِهِمْ وَ سَقَطَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَانْكَسَرَ عَضُدُهُ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنِ انْكَسَرَتْ رِجْلُهُ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنِ انْكَسَرَ جَنْبُهُ وَ اشْتَدَّتْ لِذَلِكَ أَوْجَاعُهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَبَرَتْ وَ انْدَمَلَتْ بَقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ آثَارُ الْكَسْرِ إِلَى أَنْ مَاتُوا
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ammar-ra: ‘Ascend the mountain, and strike with this staff of yours at the faces of their rides, and toss with it’. Ammar-ra did that, and they (the rides) were frightened with them, and one of them fell down and broke his arms, and from them was the one who broke his leg, and from them was one who broke his side, and their pains intensified due to that. So when the bones set and healed, the scars of the breaks remained upon them until they died.
وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِنَّهُمَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِالْمُنَافِقِينَ لِقُعُودِهِ فِي أَصْلِ الْجَبَلِ وَ مُشَاهَدَتِهِ مَنْ مَرَّ سَابِقاً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَفَى اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ أَمْرَ مَنْ قَصَدَ لَهُ وَ عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ
And for that, Rasool-Allah-saww said regarding Huzeyfa and Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘Both of them are the most knowing of the people with the hypocrites’. (For Huzeyfa) it was due to his being seated at the base of Al-Aqaba and his witnessing the ones who passed by preceding Rasool-Allah-saww. And Allah-azwj Sufficed His-azwj Rasool-saww of the matter of the ones who had aimed for him-saww; and Rasool-Allah-saww returned to Al-Medina.
فَكَسَى اللَّهُ الذُّلَّ وَ الْعَارَ مَنْ كَانَ قَعَدَ عَنْهُ وَ أَلْبَسَ الْخِزْيَ مَنْ كَانَ دَبَّرَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ع مَا دَفَعَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ.
Thus Allah-azwj Disgraced and Shamed the ones who had sat (in ambush) from him-saww, and Clothed in humiliation the ones who had plotted against Ali-asws, what Allah-azwj had Defended him-asws from it’’.[29]
7- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ فِي غَزَاةِ تَبُوكَ لَمَّا سَارُوا يَوْمَهُمُ نَالَهُمْ عَطَشٌ كَادَتْ تَنْقَطِعُ أَعْنَاقُ الرُّجَّالِ وَ الْخَيْلِ وَ الرُّكَّابِ عَطَشاً فَدَعَا بِرَكْوَةٍ فَصَبَّ فِيهَا مَاءً قَلِيلًا مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ وَ وَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَنَبَعَ الْمَاءُ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَاسْتَقَوْا وَ ارْتَوَوْا وَ الْعَسْكَرُ ثَلَاثُونَ أَلْفَ رَجُلٍ سِوَى الْخَيْلِ وَ الْإِبِلِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – It is reported that in the military expedition of Tabuk, when they travelled during their day the thirst grabbed hold of them and thirst almost cut the necks of the men and the horses and the riders. So, he-saww called for a container and poured a little water (reserved for) medication which was him-saww and placed his-saww fingers upon it, and the water sprang from beneath his-saww fingers. So, they were quenched and saturated, and the soldiers were thirty thousand men besides the horses and the camels’’.[30]
8- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي أَبُو عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ اخْلُفْنِي فِي أَهْلِي فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَقُولُ الْعَرَبُ خَذَلَ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَاخْلُفْنِي.
(The book) ‘Al-Amaali’ of the sheykh Al-Tusy – Abu Amro, from Ibn Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Abdul Rahman, from his father, from Al-Amsh, from Atiya, from Abu Saeed Al-Khudry who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws during the military expedition of Tabuk: ‘Take my-saww place among my-saww family’. Ali-asws said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I-asws dislike it that the Arabs would be saying, ‘He-asws abandoned his-asws cousin-saww and stayed behind from him-saww’. He-saww said: ‘But are you-asws not pleased the you-asws happen to be from me-saww at the status of Harun-as from Musa-as?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. He-saww said: ‘Then take my-saww place’’.[31]
9- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي ابْنُ الصَّلْتِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ: خَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلِيّاً فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُخَلِّفُنِي بَعْدَكَ قَالَ أَ لَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي.
(The book) ‘Al-Amaali’ of the sheykh Al-Tusi – Ibn Al-Salt, from Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Musa, from his father, from his grandfather, from his forefathers,
‘From Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww appointed Ali-asws as Caliph during the military expedition of Tabuk. He-asws said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Are you-saww making me-asws a Caliph after you-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘Are you-asws not pleased that you-asws happen to be from me-saww at the status of Harun-as from Musa-as, except that there will be no Prophet-saww after me-saww’’.[32]
10- ص، قصص الأنبياء عليهم السلام الصَّدُوقُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَلِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَسْمَاءَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا كَانَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ كَانَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَ النَّاسُ أَمَامَهُ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْعَقَبَةِ وَ قَدْ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا سِتَّةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ ثَمَانِيَةٌ مِنْ أَفْنَاءِ النَّاسِ أَوْ عَلَى عَكْسِ هَذَا
(The book) ‘Qasas Al-Anbiya’ of Al-Sadouq – From his father, from Sa’ad, from Ibrahim Bin Mahazim, from his brother Ali, from Al-Nazar, from Musa Bin Bakr who said,
‘One of our companions said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Did Rasool-Allah-saww know the names of the hypocrites?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but when Rasool-Allah-saww was in the military expedition of Tabuk he-saww had travelled upon his-saww camel and the people were in front of him-saww. When he-saww ended up to Al-Aqaba, and fourteen men had sat upon it – six from Quraysh and eight from a mixture of (tribes of) people’, or upon the reverse of that.
فَأَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ إِنَّ فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً فَقَدْ قَعَدُوا لَكَ عَلَى الْعَقَبَةِ لِيُنَفِّرُوا نَاقَتَكَ فَنَادَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا فُلَانُ وَ يَا فُلَانُ وَ يَا فُلَانُ أَنْتُمُ الْقُعُودُ لِتُنَفِّرُوا نَاقَتِي وَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ خَلْفَهُ فَلَحِقَ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ اكْتُمْ.
(He-asws said): ‘Jibraeel-as came to him-saww and said: ‘So and so, and so and so have been sitting in wait for you-saww upon Al-Aqaba in order to frighten your-saww camel’. Rasool-Allah-saww called out to them: ‘O so and so, and so and so, and so and so! You are the ones sitting in order to frighten my-saww camel!’ And Huzeyfa was behind it, and he joined up with them (him-saww). He-saww said: ‘O Huzeyfa! Did you hear?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He-saww said: ‘Conceal’’.[33]
11- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا زَالَ الْقُرْآنُ يَنْزِلُ بِكَلَامِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ حَتَّى تَرَكُوا الْكَلَامَ وَ اقْتَصَرُوا بِالْحَوَاجِبِ يَغْمِزُونَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ تَأْمَنُونَ أَنْ تُسَمَّوْا فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَتَفْتَضِحُوا أَنْتُمْ وَ عَقِبُكُمْ هَذِهِ عَقَبَةٌ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا لَوْ رَمَيْنَا بِهِ مِنْهَا يَنْقَطِعُ فَقَعَدُوا عَلَى الْعَقَبَةِ وَ يُقَالُ لَهَا عَقَبَةُ ذِي فَتْقٍ
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – it is reported from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Quran did not cease to be revealed with the talk of the hypocrites until they left the talking and they were limited to winking with their eyebrows. Some of them said, ‘There is no safety that you will be named in the Quran then you will be exposed and (so will) your posterity, this posterity in front of us. If we were to shoot (arrows) we would be terminated with it’. They sat upon the Aqaba, and it is called ‘Aqaba with crevice’.
وَ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ النَّوْمَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ اقْتَصَدَتْ فِي السَّيْرِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ قُلْتُ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا أُفَارِقُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَحْبِسُ نَاقَتِي عَلَيْهِ
And Huzeyfa said, ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww wanted to sleep upon his-saww camel, he-saww became moderate in the travel’. Huzeyfa said, ‘I said on a night from the nights, ‘No by Allah-azwj! I will not separate from Rasool-Allah-saww’. So I went on to withhold my camel upon it.
فَنَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ هَذَا فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ حَتَّى عَدَّهُمْ قَدْ قَعَدُوا يَنْفِرُونَ بِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَا فُلَانُ يَا فُلَانُ يَا فُلَانُ يَا أَعْدَاءَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى سَمَّاهُمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ كُلِّهِمْ
Jibraeel-as descended unto Rasool-Allah-saww and said: ‘This so and so, and so and so, and so and so’ – until he-as counted them – ‘have sat to frighten (the camel) with you-saww’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O so and so! O so and so! O so and so! O enemies of Allah-azwj!’ – until he-saww named them with their names, all of them.
ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فَإِذَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ عَرَفْتَهُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ بِرَوَاحِلِهِمْ وَ هُمْ مُتَلَثِّمُونَ فَقَالَ لَا تُخْبِرْ بِهِمْ أَحَداً فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ فَلَا تَقْتُلُهُمْ قَالَ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ قَاتَلَ بِهِمْ حَتَّى ظَفِرَ فَقَتَلَهُمْ فَكَانُوا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ.
Then he-saww looked and there was Huzeyfa, so he-saww said: ‘Did you recognise them?’ I said, ‘Yes, by their camels, and they were masked’. He-saww said: ‘Do not inform anyone about them’. I said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! So, shall I kill them?’ He-saww said: ‘I-saww dislike it that the people would say, ‘He-saww fought with them (their help) until he-saww achieved victory, then he-saww killed them’. They were from Quraysh’’.[34]
12- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ ص لَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ إِلَى تَبُوكَ ضَلَّتْ نَاقَتُهُ الْقُصْوَى وَ عِنْدَهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ حَزْمٍ قَالَ كَالْمُسْتَهْزِئِ يُخْبِرُنَا مُحَمَّدٌ بِخَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ نَاقَتُهُ
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – It is reported that when he-saww headed to Tabuk, his-saww camel Al-Qaswa strayed, and in his-saww presence was Umarah Bin Hazam. He said like mockingly, ‘Muhammad-saww informs us with news of the sky and does not know where his-saww camel is’.
فَقَالَ ع إِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمَنِيَ اللَّهُ وَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي الْآنَ أَنَّهَا بِشِعْبِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ زِمَامُهَا مُلْتَفٌّ بِشَجَرَةٍ فَكَانَ كَمَا قَالَ.
He-saww said: ‘I-saww do not know except what Allah-azwj Teaches me-saww, and He-azwj has Informed me-saww now that it is at such and such mountain pass and its rein is stuck in a tree’. It was just as he-saww said’’.[35]
13- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح مِنْ مُعْجِزَاتِهِ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا غَزَا بِتَبُوكَ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَمْسَةٌ وَ عِشْرُونَ أَلْفاً سِوَى خَدَمِهِمْ فَمَرَّ ص فِي مَسِيرِهِ بِجَبَلٍ يَرْشَحُ الْمَاءُ مِنْ أَعْلَاهُ إِلَى أَسْفَلِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ سَيَلَانٍ فَقَالُوا مَا أَعْجَبَ رَشْحَ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – From his-saww miracles is that when the military of Tabuk occurred, there were twenty five thousand from the Muslims with him-saww besides their servants. He-saww passed in his-saww journey by a mountain, the water was trickling from its top to its bottom without a torrent. They said, ‘How strange is the trickle of this mountain’.
فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يَبْكِي قَالُوا وَ الْجَبَلُ يَبْكِي قَالَ أَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَعْلَمُوا ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ أَيُّهَا الْجَبَلُ مِمَّ بُكَاؤُكَ فَأَجَابَهُ الْجَبَلُ وَ قَدْ سَمِعَهُ الْجَمَاعَةُ بِلِسَانٍ فَصِيحٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص مَرَّ بِي عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَ هُوَ يَتْلُو نَارٌ وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَ الْحِجارَةُ فَأَنَا أَبْكِي مُنْذُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَوْفاً مِنْ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْحِجَارَةِ
He-saww said: ‘It is crying’. They said, ‘And the mountain cries?’ He-saww said: ‘Would you like to learn that?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He-saww said: ‘O you mountain! What are you crying from?’ The mountain answered, and the gathering heard, in an eloquent tongue, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Isa-as Bin Maryam-as passed by me and he-as was reciting: the Fire the fuel of which are the people and stones; [2:24], so I have been crying since that day fearing from me being from those stones’.
فَقَالَ اسْكُنْ مَكَانَكَ فَلَسْتَ مِنْهَا إِنَّمَا تِلْكَ الْحِجَارَةُ الْكِبْرِيتُ فَجَفَّ ذَلِكَ الرَّشْحُ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فِي الْوَقْتِ حَتَّى لَمْ يُرَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّشْحِ وَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الرُّطُوبَةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ.
He-saww said: ‘Calm down in your place, for you aren’t from it. But rather, those are the stones of sulphur’. That trickle from the mountain dried up at that time until nothing trickled from that, and from that wetness which it used to’’.[36]
14- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ صَارَ بِتَبُوكَ فَاخْتَلَفَ الرُّسُلُ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَلِكِ الرُّومِ فَطَالَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْأَيَّامُ حَتَّى نَفِدَ الزَّادُ فَشَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ نَفَادَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الدَّقِيقِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ أَوِ السَّوِيقِ فَلْيَأْتِنِي فَجَاءَ أَحَدٌ بِدَقِيقٍ وَ الْآخَرُ بِكَفِّ تَمْرٍ وَ الْآخَرُ بِكَفِّ سَوِيقٍ فَبَسَطَ رِدَاءَهُ وَ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ نَادُوا فِي النَّاسِ مَنْ أَرَادَ الزَّادَ فَلْيَأْتِ
(The book) ‘Al-Kharaij Wa Al-Jaraih’ – It became such at Tabuk, the messengers were exchanged between Rasool-Allah-saww and the king of Rome, and the days were prolonged during that until the provisions were depleted. They complained to him-saww of its depletion. He-saww said: ‘One who has something with him from the flour, or dates, or sauce, so let him bring it to me-saww’. One came with flour, and another came with a handful of dates, and another with a handful of sauce. He-saww spread out his-saww cloak and made (all) that to be upon it and place his-saww upon each one from it, then said: ‘Call out among the people, one who wants the provision then let him come’.
فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ يَأْخُذُونَ الدَّقِيقَ وَ التَّمْرَ وَ السَّوِيقَ حَتَّى مَلَئُوا جَمِيعَ مَا كَانَ مَعَهُمْ مِنَ الْأَوْعِيَةِ وَ ذَلِكَ الدَّقِيقُ وَ التَّمْرُ وَ السَّوِيقُ عَلَى حَالِهِ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ وَ لَا زَادَ عَمَّا كَانَ
The people came taking the flour and the dates and the sauce until they all filled up whatever was with them from the containers, and that flour and dates and sauce was upon its (original) state, nothing was reduced from any one from it, nor increased upon what it had been.
ثُمَّ سَارَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَنَزَلَ يَوْماً عَلَى وَادٍ كَانَ يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْمَاءُ فِيمَا تَقَدَّمَ فَوَجَدُوهُ يَابِساً لَا مَاءَ فِيهِ فَقَالُوا لَيْسَ فِي الْوَادِي مَاءٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَأَخَذَ سَهْماً مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ خُذْهُ فَانْصِبْهُ فِي أَعْلَى الْوَادِي فَنَصَبَ فَتَفَجَّرَتْ مِنْ حَوْلِ السَّهْمِ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْناً تَجْرِي فِي الْوَادِي مِنْ أَعْلَاهُ إِلَى أَسْفَلِهِ وَ ارْتَوَوْا وَ مَلَئُوا الْقِرَبَ.
Then he-saww travelled to Al-Medina, and one day he-saww descended at a valley which was known to have water in it in the past, but they found it to be dry, there being no water in it. They said, ‘There isn’t any water in the valley, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’ He-saww grabbed an arrow from his-saww quiver and said to a man: ‘Take it and install it in the top part of the valley’. He installed it and twelve springs burst forth from around the arrow flowing into the valley from its top to its bottom, and they were watered and filled the containers’’.[37]
15- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّيْطانُ بِبَعْضِ ما كَسَبُوا قَالَ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْعَقَبَةِ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: but rather the Satan caused them to lose heart (and flee) due to something what they had earned, [3:155], he-asws said: ‘They are the companions of Al-Aqaba’’.[38]
16- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ حُمْرَانَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ لَوْ كانَ عَرَضاً قَرِيباً وَ سَفَراً قاصِداً لَاتَّبَعُوكَ الْآيَةَ إِنَّهُمْ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ وَ قَدْ كَانَ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ عَرَضاً قَرِيباً وَ سَفَراً قَاصِداً لَفَعَلُوا.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Zurara and Humran and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘If it had been a nearby gain and an easy journey, they would have followed you [9:42] – the Verse: ‘They did have the capacity, and it was in the Knowledge of Allah-azwj and it there had been a nearby gain and an easy journey, they would have done so’’.[39]
17- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ لَوْ أَرادُوا الْخُرُوجَ لَأَعَدُّوا لَهُ عُدَّةً قَالَ يَعْنِي بِالْعُدَّةِ النِّيَّةَ يَقُولُ لَوْ كَانَ لَهُمْ نِيَّةٌ لَخَرَجُوا.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi, from Al Mugheira who said,
‘I heard him-asws saying regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: And had they intended the going forth, they would have prepared for it with a preparation [9:46]. He-asws said: ‘It means by the preparation – the intention. He-azwj is Saying: “If they had the intention for it, they would have gone forth’’.[40]
18- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّما كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ نُعَذِّبْ طائِفَةً قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع تَفْسِيرُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ قَالَ تَفْسِيرُهَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَتْ آيَةٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا وَ لَهَا تَفْسِيرٌ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Jabir Al Jufy who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘This Verse was Revealed: And if you question them, they would say, ‘But rather, we were just talking and playing’. [9:65] – up to His-azwj Words: We will Punish a group [9:66]’. I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘(What about) the interpretation of this Verse?’ He-asws said: ‘It’s interpretation – by Allah-azwj – there was not Revealed a Verse at all except that there is an interpretation for it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ نَعَمْ نَزَلَتْ فِي عَدَدِ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ الْعَشَرَةِ مَعَهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ اجْتَمَعُوا اثْنَا عَشَرَ فَكَمَنُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي الْعَقَبَةِ وَ ائْتَمَرُوا بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنْ فَطَنَ نَقُولُ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْطُنْ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ
Then he-asws said: ‘Yes, this was Revealed regarding Al-Taymi (Abu Bakr) and Al-Udayy (Umar) and the family of these two. Twelve of them gathered in order to ambush Rasool-Allah-saww in Al-Aqaba, and they conferred among them to murder him-saww. So some of them said to the others, ‘If we are caught out we would say, ‘But rather we were just talking idly and playing’. And if we are not caught out, we would murder him-saww’.
فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّما كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَ نَلْعَبُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ ص قُلْ أَ بِاللَّهِ وَ آياتِهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ يَعْنِي مُحَمَّداً ص كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ لا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُمْ بَعْدَ إِيمانِكُمْ إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ يَعْنِي عَلِيّاً إِنْ يَعْفُ عَنْهُمَا فِي أَنْ يَلْعَنَهُمَا عَلَى الْمَنَابِرِ وَ يَلْعَنَ غَيْرَهُمَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى إِنْ نَعْفُ عَنْ طائِفَةٍ مِنْكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طائِفَةً.
Thus, Allah-azwj Revealed this Verse: And if you question them, they would say, ‘But rather, we were just talking and playing’ [9:65]. So Allah-azwj Said to His-azwj Prophet-saww: Say: ‘Was it Allah and His Signs and His Rasool you were mocking at?’ [9:65] Do not make excuses. You have committed Kufr after your Eman. If We Pardon a group from you [9:66] – Meaning (their cursing of) Ali-asws if he-asws were to tolerate them regarding their cursing upon the Pulpit (on Ali-asws) as well as cursing others (companions of Ali-asws), so these are the Words of the Exalted: If We Pardon a group from you, We will Punish a group [9:66]’’.[41]
19- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ قَالَ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – ‘From Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: They are pleased to be with those who stay behind, [9:87], he-asws said: ‘With the women’’.[42]
20- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ رَضُوا بِأَنْ يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوالِفِ فَقَالَ النِّسَاءُ إِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّ بُيُوتَنا عَوْرَةٌ وَ كَانَتْ بُيُوتُهُمْ فِي أَطْرَافِ الْبُيُوتِ حَيْثُ يَتَقَرَّرُ النَّاسُ فَأَكْذَبَهُمُ اللَّهُ قَالَ وَ ما هِيَ بِعَوْرَةٍ إِنْ يُرِيدُونَ إِلَّا فِراراً وَ هِيَ رَفِيعَةُ السَّمْكِ حَصِينَةٌ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Ubeydullah Al Halby who said,
‘I asked him-asws about His-azwj Words: ‘They are pleased to be with those who stay behind, [9:87], he-asws said: ‘The women. They said, ‘Our houses are exposed’. And their houses were on the outskirts where the people were attached to them. So, Allah-azwj Belied them by Saying: and these were not exposed. They were only intending to flee [33:13]. And these were fortified’’.[43]
21- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا قَالَ كَعْبٌ وَ مُرَارَةُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ وَ هِلَالُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: And upon the three, those who stayed behind [9:118], he-asws said: ‘Ka’ab and Marara Bin Al-Rabie and Hilal Bin Umayya’’.[44]
22- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ فَيْضِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي التَّوْبَةِ وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا قَالَ قُلْتُ خُلِّفُوا قَالَ لَوْ خُلِّفُوا لَكَانُوا فِي حَالِ طَاعَةٍ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi, from Fayz Bin Al Mukhtar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘How do you-asws recited this Verse in (Surah) Al Tawba: And upon the three, those who stayed behind [9:118]?’ He (the narrator) said, ‘I asked about, ‘خُلِّفُوا’ (Khullifu) ‘stayed behind’. He-asws said: ‘Had they (just) stayed behind they would have (still) been in a state of obedience’.
وَ زَادَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْهُ لَوْ كَانُوا خُلِّفُوا مَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ خَالَفُوا عُثْمَانُ وَ صَاحِبَاهُ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَ حَافِرٍ وَ لَا قَعْقَعَةَ سِلَاحٍ إِلَّا قَالُوا أُتِينَا فَسَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْخَوْفَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحُوا
And Al-Husayn Bin Al-Mukhtar increased from him-asws: ‘Had they (just) stayed behind there would not have been any way (to blame) upon them, but they opposed (khalafu) – Usman and his two companions. But, by Allah-azwj, they did not hear the sound of hooves, or the rumble of the pebbles except that they said, ‘They are coming for us!’ Allah-azwj Made fear to overcome them until the morning’.
قَالَ صَفْوَانُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ أَحَدَهُمْ يَعْنِي فِي وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا.
Safwan said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Abu Lubaba was one of them – meaning regarding: And upon the three, those who stayed behind [9:118]’’.[45]
23- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سَلَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ تابَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوا قَالَ أَقَالَهُمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا تَابُوا.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Sallam,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Then He Turned to them so they would repent. [9:118]. He-asws said: ‘He-azwj Dismissed them. By Allah-azwj, they did not repent’’.[46]
24- م، تفسير الإمام عليه السلام قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع لَقَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ الضُّعَفَاءِ مِنْ أَشْبَاهِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَيْضاً قَصْدٌ إِلَى تَخْرِيبِ الْمَسَاجِدِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ إِلَى تَخْرِيبِ مَسَاجِدِ الدُّنْيَا كُلِّهَا بِمَا هَمُّوا بِهِ مِنْ قَتْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ مِنْ قَتْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي طَرِيقِهِمْ إِلَى الْعَقَبَةِ
Tafseer Al-Imam (Hassan Al-Askari)-asws – ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘And there were from the hypocrites and the weak ones resembling the hypocrites – with Rasool-Allah-saww as well – aiming to ruin the Masjids in Al-Medina, and (aiming) to ruin the Masjids of the world, all of them, due to what they planned with from killing Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws in Al-Medina, and from killing Rasool-Allah-saww in their-asws way to Al-Aqaba.
وَ لَقَدْ زَادَ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّيْرِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ فِي بَصَائِرِ الْمُسْتَبْصِرِينَ وَ فِي قَطْعِ مَعَاذِيرِ مُتَمَرِّدِيهِمْ زِيَادَاتٍ تَلِيقُ بِجَلَالِ اللَّهِ وَ طَوْلِهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ
And Allah-azwj the Exalted had Increased in the insight of the insightful ones during that journey to Tabuk, and in cutting off the excuses of their obstinate ones – with Increases befitting the Majesty of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Leniency upon His-azwj servants.
مِنْهَا لَمَّا كَانُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي مَسِيرِهِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ قَالُوا لَنْ نَصْبِرَ عَلى طَعامٍ واحِدٍ كَمَا قَالَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ لِمُوسَى ع وَ كَانَتْ آيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الظَّاهِرَةُ لَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَعْظَمَ مِنَ الْآيَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ لِقَوْمِ مُوسَى
From that – when they were with Rasool-Allah-saww during his-saww journey to Tabuk, they (also) said, ‘We can never be patient upon one food [2:61], just as the Children of Israel had said to Musa-as, and a Sign of Rasool-Allah-saww was Manifested to them regarding that – one greater than the Sign Manifested for the people of Musa-as.
وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْمَسِيرِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ أُمِرَ بِأَنْ يُخَلِّفَ عَلِيّاً بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَتَخَلَّفَ عَنْكَ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِكَ وَ أَنْ أَغِيبَ عَنْ مُشَاهَدَتِكَ وَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى هَدْيِكَ وَ سَمْتِكَ
And that is when Rasool-Allah-saww ordered with the journeying to Tabuk, he-saww instructed with leaving Ali-asws behind in Al-Medina. So Ali-asws said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I-asws never liked to be left behind from you-saww regarding anything from your-saww affairs, and that I-asws should be absent from witnessing you, and looking at your-saww guidance and hearing you-saww’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي وَ أَنَّ لَكَ فِي مُقَامِكَ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي يَكُونُ لَكَ لَوْ خَرَجْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَكَ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ كُلِّ مَنْ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مُوفِياً طَائِعاً وَ أَنَّ لَكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! Are you-asws not pleased that you-asws happen to be from me-saww at the status of Haroun-as from Musa-as, except that there would be no Prophet-as after me-saww? Stay, O Ali-asws, for there would be for you-asws in your-asws staying, from the Recompense, similar to that which would have happened to be for you-asws if you-asws had come out along with Rasool-Allah-saww, and for you-asws would be similar to the Recompenses of every one who is with Rasool-Allah-saww, convinced, obedient, and that would be for you-asws upon Allah-azwj.
يَا عَلِيُّ لِمَحَبَّتِكَ أَنْ تُشَاهِدَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ سَمْتَهُ فِي سَائِرِ أَحْوَالِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ جَبْرَئِيلَ فِي جَمِيعِ مَسِيرِنَا هَذَا أَنْ يَرْفَعَ الْأَرْضَ الَّتِي نَسِيرُ عَلَيْهَا وَ الْأَرْضَ الَّتِي تَكُونُ أَنْتَ عَلَيْهَا وَ يُقَوِّيَ بَصَرَكَ حَتَّى تُشَاهِدَ مُحَمَّداً وَ أَصْحَابَهُ فِي سَائِرِ أَحْوَالِكَ وَ أَحْوَالِهِ فَلَا يَفُوتُكَ الْأُنْسُ مِنْ رُؤْيَتِهِ وَ رُؤْيَةِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ يُغْنِيكَ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الْمُكَاتَبَةِ وَ الْمُرَاسَلَةِ
O Ali-asws, I-saww shall ask Allah-azwj by your-asws Love that you-asws should witness from Muhammad-saww, in his-saww way in the rest of his-saww states. Allah-azwj should Command Jibraeel-as in the entirety of this journey of ours-saww that he-as raises the ground which we-saww travel upon, and the ground which you-asws happen to be upon, and strengthen your-asws vision until you-asws witness Muhammad-saww and his-saww companions, in the rest of your-asws situations and their situations. Therefore, no closeness would be lost from your-asws visualising him-saww and visualising his-saww companions, and that would make you-asws needless from the letter-writing and messages’.
فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَجْلِسِ زَيْنِ الْعَابِدِينَ ع لَمَّا ذَكَرَ هَذَا وَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ هَذَا لِعَلِيٍّ إِنَّمَا يَكُونُ هَذَا لِلْأَنْبِيَاءِ دُونَ غَيْرِهِمْ
So a man from the gathering of Zayn Al-Abideen-asws stood up, when he-asws mentioned this, and said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! How can this happen to be for Ali-asws? But rather, this happens for the Prophets-as, not for others!’
فَقَالَ زَيْنُ الْعَابِدِينَ ع هَذَا هُوَ مُعْجِزَةٌ لِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لَا لِغَيْرِهِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَّا رَفَعَهُ بِدُعَاءِ مُحَمَّدٍ زَادَ فِي نُورِهِ وَ ضِيَائِهِ بِدُعَاءِ مُحَمَّدٍ حَتَّى شَاهَدَ مَا شَاهَدَ وَ أَدْرَكَ مَا أَدْرَكَ
Zayn Al-Abideen-asws said: ‘This, it is a miracle for Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj, not for other than him-saww, because Allah-azwj the Exalted, when He-azwj Raised him-asws by the supplication of Muhammad-saww, Increased in his-asws light by the supplication of Muhammad-saww until he-asws witnessed what he-asws witnessed, and realised what he-asws realised’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ الْبَاقِرُ ع يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ مَا أَكْثَرَ ظُلْمَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ أَقَلَّ إِنْصَافَهُمْ لَهُ يَمْنَعُونَ هَذَا مَا يُعْطُونَهُ سَائِرَ الصَّحَابَةِ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع أَفْضَلُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ يُمْنَعُ مَنْزِلَةً يُعْطُونَهَا غَيْرَهُ
Then Al-Baqir-asws said: ‘O Abdullah! How often so many from this community are unjust to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and how little is their fairness to him-asws! They are denying Ali-asws what they are accepting for the rest of the companions, and (although) Ali-asws is the most superior of them. So how can they be denying a status which they are accepting for others?’
قِيلَ وَ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَتَوَلَّوْنَ مُحِبِّي أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَ تَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ كَائِناً مَنْ كَانَ وَ تَتَوَلَّوْنَ مُحِبِّي عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَ تَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ كَائِناً مَنْ كَانَ وَ تَتَوَلَّوْنَ مُحِبِّي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَ تَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ كَائِناً مَنْ كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا صَارَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالُوا نَتَوَلَّى مُحِبِّيهِ وَ لَنْ نَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ بَلْ نُحِبُّهُمْ
It was said, ‘And how is that so, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘Because they are befriending the ones who love Abu Bakr Bin Abu Qohafa and they are disavowing from his enemies, whoever he may be. And similar to that, they are befriending Umar Bin Khattab and are disavowing from his enemies, whoever it may be. And they are befriending Usman Bin Affan and they are disavowing from his enemies whoever it may be, until when they come to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, they are saying, ‘We love those that love him-asws, and (but) we do not disavow from his-asws enemies. But, (instead) we love them!’
وَ كَيْفَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا لَهُمْ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاهُ وَ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَ انْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَ اخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ فَتَرَوْنَهُمْ لَا يُعَادُونَ مَنْ عَادَاهُ وَ لَا يَخْذُلُونَ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ لَيْسَ هَذَا بِإِنْصَافٍ
And how can this be allowable for them, and Rasool-Allah-saww is saying regarding Ali-asws: ‘O Allah-azwj! Befriend the one who befriends him-asws, and be Inimical to the one who is inimical to him-asws, and Help the one who helps him-asws, and Abandon the one who abandons him-asws’! So, are you not seeing that they are not being inimical to the one who is inimical to him-asws, nor are they abandoning the one who abandoned him-asws! This is not with fairness!
ثُمَّ أُخْرَى إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا ذُكِرَ لَهُمْ مَا اخْتَصَّ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَلِيّاً ع بِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَرَامَتِهِ عَلَى رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَحَدُوهُ وَ هُمْ يَقْبَلُونَ مَا يُذْكَرُ لَهُمْ فِي غَيْرِهِ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ فَمَا الَّذِي مَنَعَ عَلِيّاً ع مَا جَعَلُوهُ لِأَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
Then, another (thing). They, when it is mentioned to them what Allah-azwj Particularised Ali-asws with by the supplication of Rasool-Allah-saww and his-asws prestige to his-asws Lord-azwj the Exalted, they are rejecting it, and they are accepting what is mentioned to them regarding others from the companions. So what is that which prevents Ali-asws what is made to be for the rest of the companions of Rasool-Allah-saww?
هَذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَخْطُبُ إِذْ نَادَى فِي خِلَالِ خُطْبَتِهِ يَا سَارِيَةُ الْجَبَلَ وَ عَجِبَتِ الصَّحَابَةُ وَ قَالُوا مَا هَذَا الْكَلَامُ الَّذِي فِي هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الْخُطْبَةَ وَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالُوا مَا قَوْلُكَ فِي خُطْبَتِكَ يَا سَارِيَةُ الْجَبَلَ
This is Umar Bin Al-Khattab. When it is said to them that he was upon the pulpit, addressing (the people) in Al-Medina, when he called out in the middle of his sermon, ‘O battalion of the mountain!’ And the companions wondered and they said, ‘This is not from the speech of this sermon!’ So when they finished the sermon and the Salat, they said, ‘What was your speech in your sermon, ‘O battalion of the mountain!’?’
فَقَالَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّنِي كُنْتُ أَخْطُبُ رَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي نَحْوَ النَّاحِيَةِ الَّتِي خَرَجَ فِيهَا إِخْوَانُكُمْ إِلَى غَزْوِ الْكَافِرِينَ بِنَهَاوَنْدَ وَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ لِيَ الْأَسْتَارَ وَ الْحُجُبَ وَ قَوَّى بَصَرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمْ وَ قَدِ اصْطَفُّوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ جَبَلٍ هُنَاكَ وَ قَدْ جَاءَ بَعْضُ الْكُفَّارِ لِيَدُورَ خَلْفَ سَارِيَةٍ فَيَهْجُمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَى سَائِرِ مَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيُحِيطُوا بِهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُمْ
So he said, ‘Know that I – and while I was addressing – I glanced with my sight towards the area wherein your brethren went out to attack the Kafirs at Nahawand, and upon them (as a commander) was Sa’ad Bin Abu Waqas. So Allah-azwj Opened for me the coverings and the veils and Strengthened my vision until I saw them – and they had lined upon in front of the mountain over there. And some of the Kafirs had come to encircle behind the battalion and the rest of the ones who were with him from the Muslims, so they could encompass them and kill them.
فَقُلْتُ يَا سَارِيَةُ الْجَبَلَ لِيَتَنَحَّى عَنْهُمْ فَيَمْنَعَهُمْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَنْ يُحِيطُوا بِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُقَاتِلُوا وَ مَنَحَ اللَّهُ إِخْوَانَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكْتَافَ الْكَافِرِينَ وَ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِلَادَهُمْ فَاحْفَظُوا هَذَا الْوَقْتَ فَسَيَرِدُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْخَبَرُ بِذَلِكَ
I said, ‘O battalion of the mountain!’ in order to (tell him to seek) shelter, thus preventing them from encompassing him, then he could fight back. And Allah-azwj Prevented your Momineen brethren of being defeated by the Kafirs, and Allah-azwj Made them victorious upon their cities. So, memorise this time, and Allah-azwj would be Returning the news of that to you all’.
وَ كَانَ بَيْنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ نَهَاوَنْدَ مَسِيرَةُ أَكْثَرِ مِنْ خَمْسِينَ يَوْماً
And between Al-Medina and Nahawand was a travel distance of more than fifty days.
قَالَ الْبَاقِرُ ع فَإِذَا كَانَ مِثْلُ هَذَا لِعُمَرَ فَكَيْفَ لَا يَكُونُ مِثْلُ هَذَا الْآخَرِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لَا يُنْصِفُونَ بَلْ يُكَابِرُونَ
Al-Baqir-asws said: ‘So what this can happen for Umar, then how can similar to this not happen to be for Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws? But they are a people who are not being fair. But they are being stubborn’.
ثُمَّ عَادَ الْبَاقِرُ ع إِلَى حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ وَ كَانَ تَعَالَى يَرْفَعُ الْبِقَاعَ الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا مُحَمَّدٌ ص وَ يَسِيرُ فِيهَا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع حَتَّى يُشَاهِدَهُمْ عَلَى أَحْوَالِهِمْ
Then Al-Baqir-asws returned to his-asws Hadeeth from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws. He-asws said: ‘It was so that Allah-azwj the Exalted Raised the spot upon which was Muhammad-saww and he-saww travelled in it, for Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, until he-asws witnessed them upon their situations.
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَ كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ غَزْوَةً وَرَّى بِغَيْرِهَا إِلَّا غَزَاةَ تَبُوكَ فَإِنَّهُ عَرَّفَهُمْ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُهَا وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّدُوا لَهَا
Ali-asws said: ‘And it was so that whenever Rasool-Allah-saww intended a military expedition, concealed (his-saww intended target) with something else, except for the military expedition of Tabuk, for he-saww made them recognise that it was what he-saww intended, and he-saww ordered them that they should make provisions for it.
فَتَزَوَّدُوا لَهَا دَقِيقاً كَثِيراً يَخْتَبِزُونَهُ فِي طَرِيقِهِمْ وَ لَحْماً مَالِحاً وَ عَسَلًا وَ تَمْراً وَ كَانَ زَادُهُمْ كَثِيراً لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَ حَثَّهُمْ عَلَى التَّزَوُّدِ لِبُعْدِ الشُّقَّةِ وَ صُعُوبَةِ الْمَفَاوِزِ وَ قِلَّةِ مَا بِهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرَاتِ
So, they provided flour for it to make bread in their way, and salted meat, and honey, and dates. And their provisions were a lot, because Rasool-Allah-saww had urged them upon the provisions due to the difficulties of the distance and difficulties of the environment, and scarcity of what is therein from the goodness.
فَسَارُوا أَيَّاماً وَ عَتَقَ طَعَامُهُمْ وَ ضَاقَتْ مِنْ بَقَايَاهُ صُدُورُهُمْ فَأَحَبُّوا طَعَاماً طَرِيّاً فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنْهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَشِمْنَا هَذَا الَّذِي مَعَنَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَدْ عَتَقَ وَ صَارَ يَابِساً وَ كَادَ يُرِيحُ وَ لَا صَبْرَ لَنَا عَلَيْهِ
They travelled for days, and their foodstuff started going off and their chests were constricted from its remaining, and they loved fresh food. A group from them said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! We are fed up from this which is with us, from the foodstuff, for it has gone off and become bad, and it smells, and there is no patience for us upon it’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا مَعَكُمْ قَالُوا خُبْزٌ وَ لَحْمٌ قَدِيدٌ مَالِحٌ وَ عَسَلٌ وَ تَمْرٌ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And what is with you?’ They said, ‘Bread, and cured salted meat, and honey and dates’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأَنْتُمُ الْآنَ كَقَوْمِ مُوسَى لَمَّا قَالُوا لَنْ نَصْبِرَ عَلى طَعامٍ واحِدٍ فَمَا الَّذِي تُرِيدُونَ قَالُوا نُرِيدُ لَحْماً طَرِيّاً قَدِيداً وَ لَحْماً مَشْوِيّاً مِنْ لَحْمِ الطُّيُورِ وَ مِنَ الْحَلْوَاءِ الْمَعْمُولِ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Then you at the moment, are like the people of Musa-as, when they said, ‘We can never be patient upon one food [2:61]. So what is that which you desire?’ They said, ‘We want fresh cured meat, and grilled meat from the flesh of the birds, and from the sweets, the (freshly) made’.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ لَكِنَّكُمْ تُخَالِفُونَ فِي هَذِهِ الْوَاحِدَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لِأَنَّهُمْ أَرَادُوا الْبَقْلَ وَ الْقِثَّاءَ وَ الْفُومَ وَ الْعَدَسَ وَ الْبَصَلَ فَاسْتَبْدَلُوا الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنى بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَ أَنْتُمْ تَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَفْضَلُ بِالَّذِي هُوَ دُونَهُ وَ سَوْفَ أَسْأَلُهُ لَكُمْ رَبِّي
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘But you are differing in this one (from) the Children of Israel, because they wanted the herbs and the cucumbers, and the garlic, and the lentils, and the onions. Thus, they (wanted to) replace that which was good by that which was worse, and you are (desire to) replace that which is superior by that which is below it, and soon I-saww shall ask my-saww Lord-azwj for you all’.
قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ فِينَا مَنْ يَطْلُبُ مِثْلَ مَا طَلَبُوا مِنْ بَقْلِها وَ قِثَّائِها وَ فُومِها وَ عَدَسِها وَ بَصَلِها فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سَوْفَ يُعْطِيكُمُ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Among us (also) are ones who seek similar to what they sought of its herbs, and its cucumbers, and its garlic, and its lentils, and its onions [2:61]’. So Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Soon Allah-azwj would Give you that, by a supplication of Rasool-Allah-saww’.
يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قَوْمَ عِيسَى لَمَّا سَأَلُوا عِيسَى أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَائِدَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ قَالَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي مُنَزِّلُها عَلَيْكُمْ فَمَنْ يَكْفُرْ بَعْدُ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنِّي أُعَذِّبُهُ عَذاباً لا أُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَداً مِنَ الْعالَمِينَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said to them: ‘O servants of Allah-azwj! The people of Isa-as, when they asked Isa-as that he-as descends food to them from the sky, Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: ‘Allah said: Surely I will Send it down to you, but whoever shall disbelieve afterwards from among you, surely I will Punish him with such a Punishment with which I have not Punished anyone from among the nations [5:115].
فَأَنْزَلَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدُ مِنْهُمْ مَسَخَهُ اللَّهُ إِمَّا خِنْزِيراً وَ إِمَّا قِرْداً وَ إِمَّا دُبّاً وَ إِمَّا هِرّاً وَ إِمَّا عَلَى صُورَةِ بَعْضِ الطُّيُورِ وَ الدَّوَابِّ الَّتِي فِي الْبَرِّ وَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مُسِخُوا عَلَى أَرْبَعِمِائَةِ نَوْعٍ مِنَ الْمَسْخِ
He-azwj did Send it down upon them, and the one from who committed Kufr afterwards, Allah-azwj Transformed him to either a pig, or a monkey, or a bear, or a cat, or upon an image of some of the birds and the animals which are in the land and the sea, to the extent that He-azwj Transformed (them) upon a variety of four hundred transformations.
وَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَا يَسْتَنْزِلُ لَكُمْ مَا سَأَلْتُمُوهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِكَافِرِكُمْ مَا حَلَّ بِكُفَّارِ قَوْمِ عِيسَى ع وَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً أَرْأَفُ بِكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ يُعَرِّضَكُمْ لِذَلِكَ
Muhammad-saww is a Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj. He-saww will not cause to descend from the sky what you are asking for, until it gets released with your Kafirs what was released with the Kafirs of the people of Isa-as, and that Muhammad-saww is more understanding with you all than that he-saww should expose you all to that’.
ثُمَّ نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى طَائِرٍ فِي الْهَوَاءِ فَقَالَ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قُلْ لِهَذَا الطَّائِرِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَهَا فَوَقَعَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww looked at the birds in the air, and he-saww said to one of his-saww companions: ‘Say to this bird that Rasool-Allah-saww is ordering you to fall upon the ground’. So he said it, and it fell down.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَيُّهَا الطَّائِرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَكْبُرَ فَازْدَادَ عِظَماً حَتَّى صَارَ كَالتَّلِّ الْعَظِيمِ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you bird! Allah-azwj is Commanding you that you to be bigger and increase in bones’. So it became bigger and increased bones until it became like a large hill.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِأَصْحَابِهِ أَحِيطُوا بِهِ فَأَحَاطُوا بِهِ وَ كَانَ عِظَمُ ذَلِكَ الطَّيْرِ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ هُمْ فَوْقَ عَشَرَةِ آلَافٍ اصْطَفُّوا حَوْلَهُ فَاسْتَدَارَ صَفُّهُمْ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said to his-saww companions: ‘Encircle it’. So they encircled it, and the greatness of that bird was such that the companions of Rasool-Allah-saww – and (although) they were above ten thousand – they lined upon around it and their rows encircled it.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَيُّهَا الطَّائِرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُفَارِقَكَ أَجْنِحَتُكَ وَ زَغَبُكَ وَ رِيشُكَ فَفَارَقَهُ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعُ وَ بَقِيَ الطَّائِرُ لَحْماً عَلَى عَظْمٍ وَ جِلْدُهُ فَوْقَهُ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you bird! Allah-azwj Commands you that you should separate your wings, and your fluff and your feathers’. So it separated all that, and the bird remained as flesh upon bones, and its skin was above it.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُفَارِقَ عِظَامُ بَدَنِكَ وَ رِجْلَيْكَ وَ مِنْقَارُكَ فَفَارَقَهُ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعُ وَ صَارَ حَوْلَ الطَّائِرِ وَ الْقَوْمُ حَوْلَ ذَلِكَ أَجْمَعَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Commands you, O you bird, that you separate the bones of your body, and your feet, and your beak’. So it separated all that, and these became around the bird, and the people were around all that.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَأْمُرُ هَذِهِ الْعِظَامَ أَنْ تَعُودَ قثّا [قِثَّاءً] فَعَادَتْ كَمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ هَذِهِ الْأَجْنِحَةَ وَ الزَّغَبَ وَ الرِّيشَ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَقْلًا وَ بَصَلًا وَ فُوماً وَ أَنْوَاعَ الْبُقُولِ فَعَادَتْ كَمَا قَالَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Commands these bones that they become cucumbers’. So they became just as he-saww said. Then he-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Commands these wings, and the fluff, and the feathers that they become herbs, and onions, and garlic, and a variety of vegetables’. So they became just as he-saww said.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ ضَعُوا الْآنَ أَيْدِيَكُمْ عَلَيْهَا فَمَزِّقُوا مِنْهَا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَ قَطِّعُوا مِنْهَا بِسَكَاكِينِكُمْ فَكُلُوهُ فَفَعَلُوا
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O servants of Allah-azwj! Now place your hands upon it, and tear off from it with your hands, and cut from it with your knives, and eat it!’ So they did.
فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ هُوَ يَأْكُلُ إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ طُيُوراً يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ الْجِنَانِيُّ مِنْ جَانِبٍ لَهُ قَدِيداً وَ مِنْ جَانِبٍ مَشْوِيّاً فَهَلَّا أَرَانَا نَظِيرَ ذَلِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا
One of the hypocrites said, and he was eating, ‘Muhammad-saww claims that in the Paradise would be such birds, the inhabitants of it would be eating cured meat from it from one side of it, and grilled meat from (another) side of it. But we cannot see a match of that in the world!’
فَأَوْصَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عِلْمَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى قَلْبِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَقَالَ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ لُقْمَتَهُ وَ لْيَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ وَ لْيَضَعْ لُقْمَتَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَإِنَّهُ يَجِدُ طَعْمَ مَا شَاءَ قَدِيداً وَ إِنْ شَاءَ مَشْوِيّاً وَ إِنْ شَاءَ مَرَقاً طَبِيخاً وَ إِنْ شَاءَ سَائِرَ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ أَلْوَانِ الطَّبِيخِ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ أَلْوَانِ الْحَلْوَاءِ
Allah-azwj Transmitted the knowledge of that to the heart of Muhammad-saww, and he-saww said: ‘Servants of Allah-azwj! Let each one of you take a morsel and let him say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful, and may Allah-azwj Send Salawat upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws’, and let him place the morsel in his mouth, so he would find the taste of whatever he so desires – cured (meat), and if he so desire, grilled, and if he so desires cooked broth, and if he so desires, the rest of whatever he desired from the types of the cooking, of whatever he desires from the types of the sweets’.
فَفَعَلُوا فَوَجَدُوا الْأَمْرَ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى شَبِعُوا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص شَبِعْنَا وَ نَحْتَاجُ إِلَى مَاءٍ نَشْرَبُهُ
They did that, and they found the matter – just as Rasool-Allah-saww said, until they were satiated. Then they said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Allah-azwj Satiated us, and we are needy to water we can drink it’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَ وَ لَا تُرِيدُونَ اللَّبَنَ أَ وَ لَا تُرِيدُونَ سَائِرَ الْأَشْرِبَةِ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِينَا مَنْ يُرِيدُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ لُقْمَةً مِنْهَا فَيَضَعُ فِي فِيهِ وَ لْيَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْتَحِيلُ فِي فِيهِ مَا يُرِيدُ إِنْ أَرَادَ لَبَناً وَ إِنْ أَرَادَ شَرَاباً آخَرَ مِنَ الْأَشْرِبَةِ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘And don’t you fancy the milk? And don’t you fancy the rest of the drinks?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Rasool-Allah-saww! Among us are ones who want that’. Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Let each one of you take a morsel from it, and place it in his mouth, and let him say, ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful, and may Allah Send Salawat upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws’, so it would be released in his mouth whatever he wants – if he wants water, or milk, or another drink from the drinks’.
فَفَعَلُوا فَوَجَدُوا الْأَمْرَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص
So they did, and they found the matter to be as what Rasool-Allah-saww said.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَأْمُرُكَ أَيُّهَا الطَّائِرُ أَنْ تَعُودَ كَمَا كُنْتَ وَ يَأْمُرُ هَذِهِ الْأَجْنِحَةَ وَ الْمَنَاقِيرَ وَ الرِّيشَ وَ الزَّغَبَ الَّتِي قَدِ اسْتَحَالَتْ إِلَى الْبَقْلِ وَ الْقِثَّاءِ وَ الْبَصَلِ وَ الْفُومِ أَنْ تَعُودَ جَنَاحاً وَ رِيشاً وَ عَظْماً كَمَا كَانَتْ عَلَى قَدْرِ قِلَّتِهَا فَانْقَلَبَتْ وَ عَادَتْ أَجْنِحَةً وَ رِيشاً وَ زَغَباً وَ عَظْماً ثُمَّ تَرَكَّبَتْ عَلَى قَدْرِ الطَّائِرِ كَمَا كَانَتْ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Commands you – O you bird – that you become just as you were (beforehand), and Commands these wings, and the beak, and the feathers, and the fluff which had converted to the vegetables, and the cucumbers, and the onions, and the garlic – that they should return to be wings, and feathers, and bones – just as they were upon a measurement of its moulding’. So, it was converted, and its wings, and its feathers, and its fluff, and its bones returned, then they mounted upon a measurement of the bird, just as they had been.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَيُّهَا الطَّائِرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ الرُّوحَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ فِيكَ فَخَرَجَتْ أَنْ تَعُودَ إِلَيْكَ فَعَادَتْ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَيُّهَا الطَّائِرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَقُومَ وَ تَطِيرَ كَمَا كُنْتَ تَطِيرُ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O you bird! Allah-azwj Commands the soul which was inside you which exited, that it should return back to you’. So its soul returned inside its body. Then he-saww said: ‘O you bird! Allah-azwj Commands you that you should arise and fly away just as you used to fly’.
فَقَامَ وَ طَارَ فِي الْهَوَاءِ وَ هُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَظَرُوا إِلَى مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ هُنَاكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَقْلِ وَ الْقِثَّاءِ وَ الْبَصَلِ وَ الْفُومِ شَيْءٌ.
So, the bird flew into the air and they were looking on at it. Then they looked at what was in front of them, and there had not remained over there anything from the herbs, and the cucumbers, and the onions, and the garlic’’.
ج، الإحتجاج بِالْإِسْنَادِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيِّ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ يَوْماً فِي مَجْلِسِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا أُمِرَ بِالْمَسِيرِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ أُمِرَ بِأَنْ يُخَلِّفَ عَلِيّاً ع بِالْمَدِينَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al-Ihtijaj’ with the chain going up to Muhammad Al Askari-asws having said: ‘Ali Bin Al Husayn-asws had said one day in his-asws gathering: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww ordered with the travelling to Tabuk, he-saww instructed that Ali-asws stay behind at Al Medina’’.[47]
25- عم، إعلام الورى تهيأ رسول الله ص في رجب لغزو الروم و كتب إلى قبائل العرب ممن قد دخل في الإسلام و بعث إليهم الرسل يرغبهم في الجهاد و الغزو و كتب إلى تميم و غطفان و طيئ و بعث إلى عتّاب بن أسيد عامله على مكة يستنفرهم لغزو الروم
(The book) ‘Alaam Al Wara’ – ‘Rasool-Allah-saww prepared to battle Rome during Rajab and wrote to the Arab tribes from the ones who had entered into Al-Islam and sent messengers to them to encourage them regarding the Jihad and the military expedition; and he-saww wrote to (clans of) Tameem and Gatfan and Taie, and sent a message to Attab Bin Aseyd, his-saww governor upon Makkah to mobilise them for battling Rome.
فلما تهيأ للخروج قام خطيبا فحمد الله تعالى و أثنى عليه و رغب في المواساة و تقوية الضعيف و الإنفاق فكان أول من أنفق فيها عثمان بن عفان جاء بأواقي من فضة فصبها في حجر رسول الله ص فجهز ناسا من أهل الضعف و هو الذي يقال إنه جهز جيش العسرة و قدم العباس على رسول الله ص فأنفق نفقة حسنة و جهز و سارع فيها الأنصار و أنفق عبد الرحمن و الزبير و طلحة و أنفق ناس من المنافقين رياء و سمعة
When he-saww had prepared for the going, he-saww stood to address. He-saww praised Allah-azwj and extolled upon Him-azwj and incited them upon the consoling, and strengthening the weak, and the spending. The first one to spend regarding it was Usman Bin Affan.
He came with a basket of silver and poured it in the lap of Rasool-Allah-saww. So, he-saww equipped the people of the weak ones and it is which is said that he equipped the army (with) difficulty; and Al-Abbas arrived to Rasool-Allah-saww and spent a good spending, and equipment, and the helpers hastened, and Abdul Rahman and Al-Zubeyr and Talha spent, and some people from the hypocrites spent to show-off and to be heard.
فنزل القرآن بذلك و ضرب رسول الله ص عسكره فوق ثنية الوداع بمن تبعه من المهاجرين و قبائل العرب و بني كنانة و أهل تهامة و مزينة و جهينة و طيئ و تميم و استعمل على المدينة عليا و قال إنه لا بد للمدينة مني أو منك و استعمل الزبير على راية المهاجرين و طلحة بن عبيد الله على الميمنة و عبد الرحمن بن عوف على الميسرة
The Quran (Verses) were Revealed with that and Rasool-Allah-saww established his-saww army at the top of the valley with the ones from the Emigrants and the Arab tribes who followed him-saww, and the clans of Kanana, and the people of Tahama, and Muzeyna, and Juheyna, and Taie, and Tameem; and he-saww utilised Ali-asws upon Al-Medina and said: ‘There is no escape for Al-Medina from either me-saww or you-asws’, and he-saww utilised Al-Zubeyr upon the flag of the Emigrants, and Talha Bin Ubeydullah upon the right flank, and Abdul Rahman Bin Awf upon the left flank.
و سار رسول الله ص حتى نزل الجرف فرجع عبد الله بن أبي بغير إذن فقال ع حسبي الله هو الذي أيدني بِنَصْرِهِ وَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِهِمْ الآية فلما انتهى إلى الجرف لحقه علي ع و أخذ بغرز رحله و قال يا رسول الله زعمت قريش أنك إنما خلفتني استثقالا لي
And Rasool-Allah-saww travelled until he-saww descended at Al-Jarf. Abdullah Bin Abay returned without permission. He-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Suffices me-saww. He-azwj is the One-azwj Who Aided me-saww with His Help and with the Momineen [8:62] And He United their hearts. [8:63] – the Verse. When he-saww ended up to Al-Jarf, Ali-asws joined up with him-saww and grabbed a rein of his-saww ride and said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Quraysh are alleging that you-saww rather left me-asws behind as resignation to (fed up with) me-asws’.
فقال ع طال ما آذت الأمم أنبياءها أ ما ترضى أن تكون مني بمنزلة هارون من موسى فقال قد رضيت قد رضيت ثم رجع إلى المدينة و قدم رسول الله ص تبوك في شعبان يوم الثلاثاء و أقام بقية شعبان و أياما من شهر رمضان
He-saww said: ‘Protracted was the harm which the communities caused their Prophets-as. Are you-asws not pleased that you-asws happen to be from me-saww at the status of Harun-as from Musa-as?’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws am pleased, I-asws am pleased!’ Then he-asws returned to Al-Medina, and Rasool-Allah-saww arrived at Tabuk on the day of Tuesday and stayed the remainder of Shaban and some days from the month of Ramazan.
و أتاه و هو بتبوك نحبة بن روبة صاحب أيلة فأعطاه الجزية و كتب رسول الله ص له كتابا و الكتاب عندهم و كتب أيضا لأهل جرباء و أذرح كتابا و بعث رسول الله ص و هو بتبوك أبا عبيدة بن الجراح إلى جمع من جذام مع زنباع بن روح الجذامي فأصاب منهم طرفا و أصاب منهم سبايا
And Nahba Bin Rawba, a ruler of Eilat came to him-saww while he-saww was at Tabuk, and gave him-saww the tax (tribute), and Rasool-Allah-saww wrote a letter for him, and the letter is with them, and he-saww wrote as well to the people of Jarba’a and perfumed the letter, and Rasool-Allah-saww, when he-saww was at Tabuk, sent Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah to the forces from Jazam along with Zaba’a Bin Rawh Al-Jazamy, and attained weapons and captives.
و بعث سعد بن عبادة إلى ناس من بني سليم و جموع من بلي فلما قارب القوم هربوا و بعث خالدا إلى الأكيدر صاحب دومة الجندل و قال له لعل الله يكفيكه بصيد البقر فتأخذه فبينا خالد و أصحابه في ليلة إضحيان إذ أقبلت البقر تنتطح فجعلت تنتطح باب حصن أكيدر و هو مع امرأتين له يشرب الخمر فقام
And he-saww send Sa’ad Bin Abada to some people from the clan of Suleym and the crowds. When they went near the people, they fled; and he-saww send Khalid to Al-Akeydar, ruler of Dowmat Al-Jandal and said to him: ‘Perhaps Allah-azwj will Suffice with hunting the cow, so seize him’. While Khalid and his companions were in a moonlit night when the cow came and rubbed against the door of the fort of Akeydar, and he was with his two wives of his drinking the wine.
فركب هو و حسان أخوه و ناس من أهله فطلبوها و قد كمن له خالد و أصحابه فتلقاه أكيدر و هو يتصيد البقر فأخذوه و قتلوا حسانا أخاه و عليه قباء مخوص بالذهب و أفلت أصحابه فدخلوا الحصن و أغلقوا الباب دونهم فأقبل خالد بأكيدر و سار معه أصحابه فسألهم أن يفتحوا له فأبوا
He and his brother Hasaan and some people from his family rode and sought it, and Khalid and his companions had been lying in wait for him. They met Akeydar while he was hunting the cow. He seized him and they killed his brother Hasaan, and upon him (Akeydar) was a golden robe, and his companions fled and entered the fort and locked the door below them. Khalid came with Akeydar and his companions came with him, and they asked them to open (the door) for him, but they refused.
فقال أرسلني فإني أفتح الباب فأخذ عليه موثقا و أرسله فدخل و فتح الباب حتى دخل خالد و أصحابه و أعطاه ثمانمائة رأس و ألفي بعير و أربعمائة درع و أربعمائة رمح و خمسمائة سيف فقبل ذلك منه و أقبل به إلى رسول الله ص فحقن دمه و صالحه على الجزية.
He (Akeydar) said, ‘Send me and I will open the door’. He took a covenant upon him and sent him. He entered and opened the door until Khalid and his companions entered, and he gave eight hundred heads, and two thousand camel, and four hundred armours, and four hundred spears, and five hundred swords. He accepted that from him and came with it to Rasool-Allah-saww, and saved his blood and reconciled with him upon the tribute’.
و في كتاب دلائل النبوة للشيخ أبي بكر أحمد البيهقي أخبرنا أبو عبد الله الحافظ و ذكر الإسناد مرفوعا إلى أبي الأسود عن عروة قال لما رجع رسول الله ص قافلا من تبوك إلى المدينة حتى إذا كان ببعض الطريق مكر به ناس من أصحابه فتأمروا أن يطرحوه من عقبة في الطريق أرادوا أن يسلكوها معه فأخبر رسول الله ص خبرهم فقال من شاء منكم أن يأخذ بطن الوادي فإنه أوسع لكم فأخذ النبي ص العقبة و أخذ الناس بطن الوادي إلا النفر الذين أرادوا المكر به استعدوا و تلثموا
And in the book ‘Dalail Al Nabuwwah’ of the sheykh Abu Bakr Ahmad Al Bayhaqi – ‘We are informed by Abu Abdullah Al Hafiz and he mentioned the unbroken chain up to Abu Al Aswad from Urwa who said,
‘When Rasool-Allah-saww returned as a convoy from Tabuk to Al-Medina until when he-saww was in one of the roads some people from his-saww companions plotted with him-saww and they consulted each other that they will push him-saww from Aqaba in the road they wanted to travel with him-saww. Rasool-Allah-saww informed their news and he-saww said: ‘One from you who desired that he takes with the middle of the valley, it would be more capacious for you all’. The Prophet-saww took to Al-Aqaba and the people took to the middle of the valley, except the persons, those who wanted to plot with him-saww, got ready and wore masks.
و أمر رسول الله ص حذيفة بن اليمان و عمار بن ياسر فمشيا معه مشيا و أمر عمارا أن يأخذ بزمام الناقة و أمر حذيفة بسوقها فبينا هم يسيرون إذ سمعوا وكزة القوم من ورائهم قد غشوه فغضب رسول الله ص و أمر حذيفة أن يراهم
And Rasool-Allah-saww instructed Huzeyfa Bin Al-Yaman and Ammar Bin Yasser, and they both walked with him-saww, and he-saww instructed Ammar to grab the rein of his-saww camel, and instructed Huzeyfa to usher it. While they were travelling when they heard the jostling of the people from behind them to deceive him-saww. Rasool-Allah-saww was angered and instructed Huzeyfa to see them.
فرجع و معه محجن فاستقبل وجوه رواحلهم و ضربها ضربا بالمحجن و أبصر القوم و هم متلثمون فرعبهم الله حين أبصروا حذيفة و ظنوا أن مكرهم قد ظهر عليه فأسرعوا حتى خالطوا الناس و أقبل حذيفة حتى أدرك رسول الله ص فلما أدركه قال اضرب الراحلة يا حذيفة و امش أنت يا عمار
He turned back and with him was a stick, and faced the faces of their rides and struck them with a strike with the stick and he saw the group and they were wearing masks. Allah-azwj Frightened them when they saw Huzeyfa and they thought that their plot had been successful upon him-saww until they mingled with the people, and Huzeyfa came until he met Rasool-Allah-saww. When he-saww met him, he-saww said: ‘Strike the ride, O Huzeyfa and O Ammar, you walk’.
فأسرعوا فخرجوا من العقبة ينتظرون الناس فقال النبي ص يا حذيفة هل عرفت من هؤلاء الرهط أو الركب أحدا فقال حذيفة عرفت راحلة فلان و فلان و كان ظلمة الليل غشيتهم و هم متلثمون فقال ص هل علمتم ما شأن الركب و ما أرادوا قالوا لا يا رسول الله
They hastened and came out from Al-Aqaba awaiting the people. The Prophet-saww said: ‘O Huzeyfa! Did you recognise who the group was, or the rider, anyone?’ Huzeyfa said, ‘I recognised the ride of so and so, and so and so, and the dark night had covered them and they were wearing masks’. He-saww said: ‘Do you know what the riders were doing and what they intended?’ He said, ‘No, O Rasool-Allah-saww’.
قال فإنهم مكروا ليسيروا معي حتى إذا أظلمت بي العقبة طرحوني منها قالوا أ فلا تأمر بهم يا رسول الله إذا جاءوك الناس فتضرب أعناقهم قال أكره أن يتحدث الناس و يقولون إن محمدا قد وضع يده في أصحابه فسماهم لهما ثم قال اكتماهم.
He-saww said: ‘They had plotted that they would be travelling with me-saww until when Al-Aqab was dark with me-saww, they would throw me-saww down from it’. He said, ‘So why don’t you-saww order with them, O Rasool-Allah-saww, when the people come to you-saww, and you-saww can strike off their neck’. He-saww said: ‘I-saww dislike it that the people will be narrating and saying that Muhammad-saww has placed his-saww hand among his-saww companion, and he-saww named them to them’. Then he-saww said: ‘Conceal them (their identities)’.
و في كتاب أبان بن عثمان قال الأعمش و كانوا اثني عشر سبعة من قريش قال و قدم رسول الله ص المدينة وَ كَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِالْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَأَخَذَهُمَا إِلَيْهِ وَ حَفَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِهِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ ع وَ يَقْعُدُونَ بِالْبَابِ وَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مَشَوْا مَعَهُ وَ إِذَا دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ تَفَرَّقُوا عَنْهُ.
And in the book of Aban Bin Usman – ‘Al-Amsh said, ‘And they were twelve, seven being from Quraysh. And Rasool-Allah-saww arrived at Al-Medina, and it was so that whenever he-saww arrived from a journey he-saww was received by Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws, and he-saww would grab them-asws to him-saww, and the Muslims would crowd around him-saww until he-asws entered to see (Syeda) Fatima-asws and they would sit by the door, and when he-saww would come out, they would walk with him-saww, and when he-saww entered his-saww house, they would disperse from him-saww’.
وَ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ هَذِهِ طَابَةُ وَ هَذَا أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَ نُحِبُّهُ.
And from Abu Humeyd Al-Sa’idy who said, ‘We came back with Rasool-Allah-saww from the military expedition of Tabuk until when we overlooked upon Al-Medina, he-saww said: ‘This is Tabah, and this is Ohad a mountain which loves us and we love it’.
وَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ إِنَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَأَقْوَاماً مَا سِرْتُمْ مِنْ مَسِيرٍ وَ لَا قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ وَادٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا مَعَكُمْ فِيهِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ هُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ هُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ حَبَسَهُمُ الْعُذْرُ.
And Anas Bin Malik (the Ahadith fabricator) said, ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww was near from Al-Medina, he-saww said: ‘There are a people at Al-Medina, you do not travel any journey nor do you cut through any valley except they would be with you in it’. They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww, and they are at Al-Medina?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes, and they are at Al-Medina, the (valid) excuse withholds them’.
و كان تبوك آخر غزوات رسول الله ص و مات عبد الله بن أبي بعد رجوع رسول الله ص من غزوة تبوك.
And Tabuk was the last of the military expeditions of Rasool-Allah-saww, and Abdullah Bin Abay died after the return of Rasool-Allah-saww from the military expedition of Tabuk’’.[48]
26- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا نَفَّرُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَاقَتَهُ قَالَتْ لَهُ النَّاقَةُ وَ اللَّهِ لَا أَزَلْتُ خُفّاً عَنْ خُفٍّ وَ لَوْ قُطِّعْتُ إِرْباً إِرْباً.
Al Kafi – ‘The number, from Sahl, from Ibn Yazeed, from Abdul Hameed, from the one who mentioned it,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When they frightened the camel of Rasool-Allah-saww, the camel said to him-saww, ‘I will not slip a hoof from (my) hooves, and even if I am cut into pieces and pieces’’.[49]
27- أَقُولُ قَالَ فِي الْمُنْتَقَى كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ص فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَدْ ظَهَرَ مِنْهُ مُعْجِزَاتٌ شَتَّى فَمِنْهَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا وَصَلَ إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى وَ قَدْ أَمْسَى بِالْحِجْرِ قَالَ إِنَّهَا سَتَهُبُّ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلَا يَقُومَنَّ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا مَعَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيُوثِقْهُ بِعِقَالِهِ
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘He said in (the book) ‘Al-Mantaqa’, ‘The Prophet-saww was in the military expedition of Tabuk, and various miracles had been manifested from him-saww. From these is that when he-saww arrived at the valley of Al-Qura and spent the evening at Al-Hijr. He-saww said: ‘A severe strong wind will be blowing so no one from you will be safe except with his companions, and one who has a camel for him so let him tie it with its shackles’.
فَهَاجَتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ أَفْزَعَتِ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا مَعَ صَاحِبِهِ إِلَّا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ خَرَجَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِحَاجَتِهِ وَ آخَرُ لِطَلَبِ بَعِيرٍ لَهُ فَأَمَّا الْخَارِجُ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَقَدْ خُنِقَ فِي مَذْهَبِهِ وَ أَمَّا الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ الْبَعِيرِ فَاحْتَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَطَرَحَتْهُ فِي جَبَلَيْ طَيِّئٍ ثُمَّ دَعَا ص لِلَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِي مَذْهَبِهِ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ وَ أَمَّا الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِجَبَلَيْ [بِجَبَلِ] طَيِّئٍ فَإِنَّ طَيِّئاً أَهْدَتْهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ص حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ.
A severe wind attacked and the people panicked, and no one could stand except with his companion, except for two men from the clan of Saida. One of them went out for his need and the other to search for a camel of his. As for the one who had gone out for his need, he suffocated in his place, and as for the one who had gone out in search for the camel, the wind carried him and dropped him in mount Taie. Then he-saww supplicated for the one who was injured in his place and he returned to him-saww, and as for the one who fell in mount Taie, Taie gifted him to the Prophet-saww when he-saww arrived at Al-Medina.
وَ مِنْهَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ عَنِ الْحِجْرِ أَصْبَحَ وَ لَا مَاءَ مَعَهُ وَ لَا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ نَزَلُوا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَشَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الْعَطَشَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَ دَعَا وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ سَحَابَةٌ فَمَا زَالَ يَدْعُو حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتِ السَّحَائِبُ مِنْ كُلِّ نَاحِيَةٍ فَمَا بَرِحَ مِنْ مَقَامِهِ حَتَّى سَحَّتْ بِالرَّوَاءِ
And from it is that when he-saww departed from Al-Hijr, morning came and there was no water for him nor with his-saww companions, and they had descended at (a place) without water. They complained to him-saww of the thirst. He-saww faced towards the Qiblah and supplicated and there did not happen to be any cloud in the sky. He-saww did not cease supplicating until the clouds gathered from every direction. He-saww did not moved from his-saww position until they were saturated.
فَانْكَشَفَتِ السَّحَابَةُ مِنْ سَاعَتِهَا فَسُقِيَ النَّاسُ وَ ارْتَوَوْا وَ مَلَئُوا الْأَسْقِيَةَ قَالَ بَعْضُ الصَّحَابَةِ قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَيْلَكَ أَ بَعْدَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ سَحَابَةٌ مَارَّةٌ
The clouds moved away from its time and the people were quenched and saturated and they filled up their container. One of the companions said, ‘I said to a man from the hypocrites, ‘Woe be unto you! Is there anything after this?’ The companion said, ‘A cloud passed by’.
ثُمَّ ارْتَحَلَ النَّبِيُّ ص مُتَوَجِّهاً إِلَى تَبُوكَ فَأَصْبَحَ فِي مَنْزِلٍ فَضَلَّتْ نَاقَةُ النَّبِيِّ ص فَقَالَ مُنَافِقٌ يَزْعُمُ مُحَمَّدٌ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ نَاقَتُهُ
Then the Prophet-saww departed heading to Tabuk. In the morning a camel of the Prophet-saww strayed. A hypocrite said, ‘Muhammad-saww alleges that he-saww is a Prophet-saww and informs you all with news from the sky and he-saww does not know where his-saww camel is?’
فَخَرَجَ ص فَقَالَ يَزْعُمُ مُنَافِقٌ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً ص يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ نَاقَتُهُ وَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ لَا أَعْلَمُ إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمَنِيَ اللَّهُ وَ لَقَدْ أَعْلَمَنِيَ الْآنَ وَ دَلَّنِي عَلَيْهَا وَ أَنَّهَا فِي الْوَادِي فِي شِعْبِ كَذَا وَ أَشَارَ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَبَسَتْهَا شَجَرَةٌ بِزِمَامِهَا فَذَهَبُوا وَ جَاءُوا بِهَا.
He-saww came out and said: ‘A hypocrite claims that Muhammad-saww is saying he-saww is a Prophet-saww and informs you all with news of the sky and he-saww does not know where his-saww camel is, and by Allah-azwj, I-saww do not know except what Allah-azwj Teaches me-saww, and now He-azwj has Taught me-saww and Pointed me-saww upon it, and it is in a valley in such and such mountain pass’ – and he-saww gestured to the cave – ‘its rein is tangle in a tree’. So, they went and came with it.
وَ مِنْهَا أَنَّهُ ص قَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَداً إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا إِلَّا حِينَ يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلَا يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئاً حَتَّى آتِيَ
And from it is that he-saww said: ‘Tomorrow you will be coming to a spring of Tabuk, if Allah-azwj so Desire, and you will never come to it except when the day illuminates. So the one who comes to is, he should not touch anything from its water until I-saww come over’.
قَالَ مُعَاذٌ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَ قَدْ سَبَقَ إِلَيْهَا رَجُلَانِ وَ الْعَيْنُ مِثْلُ الشِّرَاكِ يَبِضُ بِشَيْءٍ يَسِيرٍ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَسَأَلَهُمَا هَلْ مَسِسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئاً فَقَالا نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ فَغَرَفُوا مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلًا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ شَيْءٌ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ النَّبِيُّ ص فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ وَ كَفَاهُمْ.
Muaz said, ‘We came to it and two men preceded to it, and the spring was like a laid trap with something little from the water. He-saww asked them both, ‘Did you touch anything from its water?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He-saww said to them whatever he-saww desired to say, then instructed, so they scooped from the spring little by little until something gathered. Then the Prophet-saww washed his-saww face in it and his-saww hands, then repeated in it, and the spring came with a lot of water, and the people were quenched and it suffice them.
وَ مِنْهَا أَنَّ ذَا الْبِجَادَيْنِ لَمَّا أَسْلَمَ وَ لَبِثَ زَمَاناً وَ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ ص إِلَى تَبُوكَ فَلَمَّا حَصَلَ بِتَبُوكَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي بِالشَّهَادَةِ فَقَالَ ائْتِنِي بِلِحَاءِ سَمُرَةٍ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ فَرَبَطَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى عَضُدِهِ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ حَرِّمْ دَمَهُ عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ
And from it is that when Zul Bijadeyn became a Muslim and remained for a time and learnt the Quran, went out with him-saww to Tabuk. When he arrived at Tabuk, he said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Supplicate to Allah-azwj for me with the martyrdom’. He-saww said: ‘Bring me a bark of Samura (tree)’. He came with it. Rasool-Allah-saww tied it upon his upper arm and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Prohibit his blood upon the Kafirs’.
فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا أَرَدْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص إِنَّكَ إِذْ خَرَجَتْ غَازِياً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَتْكَ الْحُمَّى وَ قَتَلَتْكَ فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ فَلَمَّا أَقَامُوا بِتَبُوكَ أَيَّاماً أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى فَتُوُفِّيَ.
He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! What is this you-saww are intending?’ The Prophet-saww said: ‘When you go out to battle in the Way of Allah-azwj, the fever will seize you and you will be killed, so you will be a martyr’. When they stayed at Tabuk for days, (and) the fever seized him and he died’.
وَ مِنْهَا أَنَّهُ ص فِي تَبُوكَ دَعَا مِرَاراً كَثِيرَةً بِالطَّعَامِ فَجَاءَهُ بِلَالٌ بِبَقِيَّةٍ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ قَلِيلَةٍ وَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَمَاعَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ فَمَسَّ بِيَدِهِ الطَّعَامَ وَ كَانَ تَمْراً وَ غَيْرَهُ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهُ جَمِيعاً حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَ بَقِيَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَ أَوَّلًا.
And from it is that in Tabuk he-saww supplicated many times for the food. Bilal came to him-saww with little left-overs of the food, and there was a large gathering with him-saww. He-saww touched the food with his-saww hand, and it was dates and other such, and they all ate from it until they were satiated and there (still) remained from the food more than what had been there before’.
و لما نزل النبي ص تبوك أقام بها شهرين و كان ما أخبر به النبي ص من بعث هرقل أصحابه و دنوه إلى أدنى الشام و عزمه على قتال النبي ص و المسلمين باطلا و بعث هرقل رجلا من غسان إلى النبي ص ينظر إلى صفته و علاماته و إلى حمرة في عينيه و إلى خاتم النبوة و سأل فإذا هو لا يقبل الصدقة فوعى أشياء من صفات النبي ص
And when the Prophet-saww descended at Tabuk and stayed at it for two months, and what the Prophet-saww had been informed with from the sending of Hercules and his companions, and his approaching to near Syrian and his determination upon fighting the Prophet-saww and the Muslims was false; and Hercules sent men from Gasaan to the Prophet-saww to look at his-saww description and his-saww signs and at the redness in his-saww eyes and to the seal of the Prophet-hood and ask that he does not accept the charities. So, he retained (some) things from the attributes of the Prophet-saww.
ثم انصرف إلى هرقل فذكرها له فدعا هرقل قومه إلى التصديق به فأبوا عليه حتى خافهم على ملكه و أسلم هو سرا منهم و امتنع من قتال النبي ص فلم يؤذن النبي ص لقتاله فرجع قالوا و هاجت ريح شديدة بتبوك فقال رسول الله ص هذا لموت منافق عظيم النفاق فقدموا المدينة فوجدوا منافقا قد مات ذلك اليوم.
Then he left to go to Hercules and mentioned them to him. Hercules called his people to the verification with it, but they refused to him until he scared them upon his kingdom; and he secretly became a Muslim and prohibited from fighting the Prophet-saww, and the Prophet-saww did not permit to fight him, and returned. They said, ‘And a severe wind blew at Tabuk and Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘This is for the death of a hypocrite of big hypocrisy. They arrived at Al-Medina and found a hypocrite to have died that day’’.[50]
28- مِنَ الدِّيوَانِ الْمَنْسُوبِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع
| أَلَا بَاعَدَ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ النِّفَاقِ | وَ أَهْلَ الْأَرَاجِيفِ وَ الْبَاطِلِ | |
| يَقُولُونَ لِي قَدْ قَلَاكَ الرَّسُولُ | فَخَلَّاكَ فِي الْخَالِفِ الْخَاذِلِ | |
| وَ مَا ذَاكَ إِلَّا لِأَنَّ النَّبِيَ | جَفَاكَ وَ مَا كَانَ بِالْفَاعِلِ | |
| فَسِرْتُ وَ سَيْفِي عَلَى عَاتِقِي | إِلَى الرَّاحِمِ الْحَاكِمِ الْفَاضِلِ | |
| فَلَمَّا رَآنِي هَفَا قَلْبُهُ | وَ قَالَ مَقَالَ الْأَخِ السَّائِلِ | |
| أَ مِمَّ ابْنَ عَمِّي فَأَنْبَأْتُهُ | بِإِرْجَافِ ذِي الْحَسَدِ الدَّاغِلِ | |
| فَقَالَ أَخِي أَنْتَ مِنْ دُونِهِمْ | كَهَارُونَ مُوسَى وَ لَمْ يَأْتَلِ. |
From the register attributed to Amir Al-Momineen-asws (a poem): ‘Indeed! Allah-azwj has distanced the people of hypocrisy, and the people of false rumours and the falsehood. They were saying to me-asws the Rasool-saww hates you-asws, so he-saww has left you-asws behind, forsaken. And what is that except that the Prophet-saww has abandoned you-asws, but he-saww had not done so. When he-saww saw me-asws his-saww heart was calm, and he-saww said words of the questioning brother: ‘From where is it, O cousin-asws?’ So I-asws informed him-saww with the trembling of the ones with envy, the obscure of identity. He-saww said: ‘My-saww brother-asws! You-asws are from besides them like Haroun-as (from) Musa-as’, and was not offended’’.[51]
باب 30 قصة أبي عامر الراهب و مسجد الضرار و فيه ما يتعلق بغزوة تبوك
CHAPTER 30 – STORY OF ABU AAMIR THE MONK, AND MASJID AL ZARAR (THE HARMFUL MOSQUE), AND IN IT IS WHAT LEATES WITH THE MILITARY EXPEDITION OF TABUK
الآيات التوبة وَ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً ضِراراً وَ كُفْراً وَ تَفْرِيقاً بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ إِرْصاداً لِمَنْ حارَبَ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ لَيَحْلِفُنَّ إِنْ أَرَدْنا إِلَّا الْحُسْنى وَ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكاذِبُونَ
The Verses – (Surah) Al Tawba: And those who took a Masjid for harm, and Kufr, and to cause dissent between the Momineen, and as an outpost for the ones who made war against Allah and his Rasool from before, and they are swearing, ‘We only wanted the good’. And Allah Testifies that they are liars [9:107]
لا تَقُمْ فِيهِ أَبَداً لَمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِيهِ فِيهِ رِجالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِينَ
Do not stand in it, ever, for a Masjid founded upon the piety from the first day is more rightful that you should be standing in it. Therein are men who love to be purified, and Allah Loves the purifying ones [9:108]
أَ فَمَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيانَهُ عَلى تَقْوى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ رِضْوانٍ خَيْرٌ أَمْ مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيانَهُ عَلى شَفا جُرُفٍ هارٍ فَانْهارَ بِهِ فِي نارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ
Is the one who lays the foundation of his building on fear of Allah and Pleasure, better, or the one who lays the foundation of his building upon the brink of a cliff so it collapses with him into the Fire of Hell? And Allah does not Guide the unjust people [9:109]
لا يَزالُ بُنْيانُهُمُ الَّذِي بَنَوْا رِيبَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَّا أَنْ تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
The building which they have built will not cease to be a (source of) doubt in their hearts, until their hearts are cut into pieces; and Allah is Knowing, Wise [9:110]
قال الطبرسي قدس الله روحه في قوله تعالى وَ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً قال المفسرون إن بني عمرو بن عوف اتخذوا مسجد قباء و بعثوا إلى رسول الله ص أن يأتيهم فأتاهم فصلى فيه فحسدهم جماعة من المنافقين من بني غنم بن عوف فقالوا نبني مسجدا نصلي فيه و لا نحضر جماعة محمد ص
Al-Tabarsy said regarding the Words of the Exalted: And those who took a Masjid for harm [9:107], ‘The interpreters said that the clan of Amro Bin Awf took Masjid Quba and sent a message to Rasool-Allah-saww to come to them. He-saww came to them and prayed Salat in it. A group of hypocrites from the clan of Ghanam Bin Awf envied them and they said: We shall build a Masjid to pray Salat in it and we will not attend the congregation of Muhammad-saww’.
و كانوا اثني عشر رجلا و قيل خمسة عشر رجلا منهم ثعلبة بن حاطب و معتب بن قشير و نبتل بن الحارث فبنوا مسجدا إلى جنب مسجد قباء فلما فرغوا منه أتوا رسول الله ص و هو يتجهز إلى تبوك فقالوا يا رسول الله ص إنا قد بنينا مسجدا لذي العلة و الحاجة و الليلة المطيرة و الليلة الشاتية و إنا نحب أن تأتينا فتصلي لنا فيه و تدعو بالبركة
And they were twelve men, and it is said fifteen men, from them was Sa’lba Bin Hatib and Ma’tab Bin Qasheyr and Nabtal Bin Al-Haris. They built a Masjid to the side of Masjid Quba. When they were free from (building) it, Rasool-Allah-saww came, and he-saww was preparing to go to Tabuk. They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! We have built, and the reason for it is the rainy night and the cold night, and we would love it if you-saww could come to us and pray Salat in it for us and supplicate for the Blessings’.
فقال ص إني على جناح السفر و لو قدمنا أتيناكم إن شاء الله فصلينا لكم فلما انصرف رسول الله من تبوك نزلت عليه الآية في شأن المسجد ضِراراً.
He-saww said: ‘I-saww am upon the wings of the journey, and when we arrive, I-saww shall come to you if Allah-azwj so Desires and pray for you all’. When Rasool-Allah-saww left from Tabuk the Verse was Revealed regarding the affair of Masjid for harm [9:107].
فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عِنْدَ قُدُومِهِ مِنْ تَبُوكَ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عَوْفٍ الْعَجْلَانِيَّ وَ مَالِكَ بْنَ الدُّخْشُمِ وَ كَانَ مَالِكٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا انْطَلِقَا إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهُ فَاهْدِمَاهُ وَ حَرِّقَاهُ.
So, Rasool-Allah-saww, on his-saww arrival from Tabuk, sent Aasim Bin Awf Al-Ajlany and Malik Bin Al-Dakhsham, and Malik was from the clan of Amro Bin Awf, and said to them: ‘Go to this Masjid whose people are unjust and demolish it and burn it down’.
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ بَعَثَ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ وَ وَحْشِيّاً فَحَرَّقَاهُ وَ أَمَرَ بِأَنْ يُتَّخَذَ كُنَاسَةً تُلْقَى فِيهِ الْجِيَفُ.
And it is reported that he-saww sent Ammar Bin Yasser and a savage and they burnt it, and he-saww ordered that it be taken as a dump-yard and the carcass be thrown in it.
وَ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَهْلِ قُبَاءَ مَا ذَا تَفْعَلُونَ فِي طُهْرِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ أَحْسَنَ عَلَيْكُمُ الثَّنَاءَ قَالُوا نَغْسِلُ أَثَرَ الْغَائِطِ فَقَالَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِينَ.
And it is reported from the Prophet-saww having said to the people of Quba: ‘What is that which you are doing during your cleansing, for Allah-azwj the Exalted has Extolled goodly upon you’. They said, ‘We are washing the traces of the faeces (after toilet)’. He-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj has Revealed regarding you: and Allah Loves the purifying ones [9:108].
1- فس، تفسير القمي قَوْلُهُ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً ضِراراً وَ كُفْراً فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ سَبَبُ نُزُولِهَا أَنَّهُ جَاءَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ تَأْذَنُ لَنَا فَنَبْنِيَ مَسْجِداً فِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ لِلْعَلِيلِ وَ اللَّيْلَةِ الْمَطِيرَةِ وَ الشَّيْخِ الْفَانِي فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ عَلَى الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ
Tafseer Qummi – ‘His-azwj Words: And those who took a Masjid for harm, and Kufr, [9:107] – The reason for its Revelation was that a group from the hypocrites came to Rasool-Allah-saww and they said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Can you permit us to build a Masjid among the clan of Salim for the reason of the rainy nights and the aged old men’. So, Rasool-Allah-saww permitted for them and he-saww was upon going out to Tabuk.
فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَتَيْتَنَا فَصَلَّيْتَ فِيهِ قَالَ أَنَا عَلَى جَنَاحِ الطَّيْرِ فَإِذَا وَافَيْتُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَتَيْتُهُ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ تَبُوكَ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِي شَأْنِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الرَّاهِبِ
They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! If you-saww could come to us and pray Salat in it’. He-saww said: ‘(At the moment) I-saww upon the wings of the bird (travelling). When I-saww come back, if Allah-azwj so Desires, I-saww will come to it and pray Salat in it’. When Rasool-Allah-saww returned from Tabuk, this Verse was Revealed unto him-saww regarding the affair of the Masjid and Abu Aamir the Monk.
وَ قَدْ كَانُوا حَلَفُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُمْ يَبْنُونَ ذَلِكَ لِلصَّلَاحِ وَ الْحُسْنَى فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى وَ إِرْصاداً لِمَنْ حارَبَ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَامِرٍ الرَّاهِبَ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِمْ
And they had vowed to Rasool-Allah-saww that they were building that for the correct and the good (reasons). Allah-azwj Revealed unto His-azwj Rasool-saww: And those who took a Masjid for harm [9:107] – up to the Word of the Exalted: and as an outpost for the ones who made war against Allah and his Rasool from before, [9:107] – meaning Abu Aamir the Monk who had come to them.
فَيَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ أَصْحَابَهُ قَوْلُهُ لَمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوى يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ قَوْلُهُ فِيهِ رِجالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا قَالَ كَانُوا يَتَطَهَّرُونَ بِالْمَاءِ.
Rasool-Allah-saww and his-saww companions recalled His-azwj Words: for a Masjid founded upon the piety – meaning Masjid Quba. His-azwj Words: Therein are men who love to be purified [9:108]. He said, ‘They were cleaning with the water.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَسْجِدُ الضِّرَارِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلى شَفا جُرُفٍ هارٍ فَانْهارَ بِهِ فِي نارِ جَهَنَّمَ قَوْلُهُ إِلَّا أَنْ تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ إِلَّا فِي مَوْضِعٍ حَتَّى فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَالِكَ بْنَ دَخْشَمٍ الْخُزَاعِيَّ وَ عَامِرَ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ أَخَا بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَلَى أَنْ يَهْدِمُوهُ وَ يُحْرِقُوهُ فَجَاءَ مَالِكٌ فَقَالَ لِعَامِرٍ انْتَظِرْنِي حَتَّى أُخْرِجَ نَاراً مِنْ مَنْزِلِي فَدَخَلَ وَ جَاءَ بِنَارٍ وَ أَشْعَلَ فِي سَعَفِ النَّخْلِ ثُمَّ أَشْعَلَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَفَرَّقُوا وَ قَعَدَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى احْتَرَقَتِ الْبِنْيَةُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَدْمِ حَائِطِهِ.
And in a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Masjid Zaraar is that which is founded on the brink of a cliff so it collapses with him into the Fire of Hell? [9:109]. His-azwj Words: until their hearts are cut into pieces [9:110], except in a place, until Rasool-Allah-saww sent Dakhsham Al-Khuzaie and Aamir Bin Adayy brother of clan of Amro Bin Awf upon (the task) that they should demolish it and burn it. Malik came and said to Aamir, ‘Wat for me until I bring fire from my house’. He entered and came with fire and the flam was in a branch of the palm tree, then inflamed it in the Masjid, and they dispersed, and Zayd Bin Haris sat until the building was burnt down, then instructed with demolishing its walls’’.[52]
كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا تَدَعْ إِتْيَانَ الْمَشَاهِدِ كُلِّهَا مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ الْمَسْجِدُ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ.
Al Kafi – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, from Safwan Bin Yahya and Ibn Yahya and Ibn Abu Umeyr altogether from Muawiya Bin Ammar who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Do not leave going to the Monuments, all of them, (including) Masjid Quba, for it is a Masjid founded upon the piety from the first day [9:108]’’.[53]
3- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: ابْدَأْ بِقُبَا فَصَلِّ فِيهِ وَ أَكْثِرْ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ مَسْجِدٍ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي هَذِهِ الْعَرْصَةِ.
Al Kafi – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Hilal, from Uqba Bin Khalid,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Begin with (visiting Masjid) Quba and pray Salat in it and frequently, for it is the first Masjid Rasool-Allah-saww prayed Salat in it in this land’’.[54]
4- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – ‘From Al Halby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Masjid which Masjid founded upon the piety from the first day [9:108]. He-asws said: ‘Masjid Quba’’.[55]
5- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ حُمْرَانَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ لَمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – ‘From Zurara and Humran and Muhammad Bin Muslim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws and Abu Abdullah-asws about His-azwj Words: Masjid founded upon the piety from the first day [9:108]. He-asws said: ‘Masjid Quba.
وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِيهِ يَعْنِي مِنْ مَسْجِدِ النِّفَاقِ وَ كَانَ عَلَى طَرِيقِهِ إِذَا أَتَى مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ يَنْضَحُ بِالْمَاءِ وَ السِّدْرِ وَ يَرْفَعُ ثِيَابَهُ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَ يَمْشِي عَلَى حَجَرٍ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الطَّرِيقِ وَ يُسْرِعُ الْمَشْيَ وَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُصِيبَ ثِيَابَهُ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ
And as for His-azwj Words: is more rightful that you should be standing in it [9:108], he-asws said: ‘It Means – (rather) than a Masjid of hypocrisy. And it was upon his-saww was when he-saww came to Masjid Quba. So he-saww would sprinkle with the water and the lotus, and he-saww would raise his-saww clothes from his-saww ankles, and he-saww would walk upon a rock in the side of the road, and quicken the walk, and he-saww disliked it that his-saww clothes be hit by something from it’.
فَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ص يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ مَنْزِلُهُ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ خَيْثَمَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِ.
I asked him-asws, ‘Did the Prophet-saww used to pray Salat in Masjid Quba?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, it was his-saww pausing place, at Sa’ad Bin Khaysama Al-Ansary’’.[56]
6- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ فِيهِ رِجالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا قَالَ الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا نُظْفَ الْوُضُوءِ وَ هُوَ الِاسْتِنْجَاءُ بِالْمَاءِ وَ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِي أَهْلِ قُبَاءَ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – from Al Halby,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: Therein are men who love to be purified [9:108]. He-asws said: ‘The ones who loved that they should purify with clean Wudu, and it is the cleaning with the water (after toilet)’. And he-asws said: ‘This Verse was Revealed regarding the people of (Masjid) Quba’’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ مَا ذَلِكَ الطُّهْرُ قَالَ نُظْفُ الْوُضُوءِ إِذَا خَرَجَ أَحَدُهُمْ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ فَمَدَحَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِتَطَهُّرِهِمْ.
And in a report of Ibn Sinan,
‘From him-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘What is what cleansing?’ He-asws said: ‘Cleaning for the Wudu’u when one of you comes out from the toilet. Allah-azwj Praised them for their cleanliness’’. [57]
7- م، تفسير الإمام عليه السلام لَمَّا مَاتَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ شُفِيَ مِنْ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ بِأَنْ قُتِلُوا أَجْمَعِينَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ يَا سَعْدُ فَلَقَدْ كُنْتَ شَجًا فِي حُلُوقِ الْكَافِرِينَ لَوْ بَقِيتَ لَكَفَفْتَ الْعِجْلَ الَّذِي يُرَادُ نَصْبُهُ فِي بَيْضَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ كَعِجْلِ قَوْمِ مُوسَى
Tafseer Imam (Hassan Al-Askari)-asws – when Sa’ad Bin Muaz died after recuperating from the clan of Qureyza being killed in their entirety, Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you, O Sa’ad, for you have been brave in the circles of the Kafirs. Had you remained (alive), you would have prevented the calf, which they intended to appoint among the Muslims like the calf of the people of Musa-as.
قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَ وَ عِجْلٌ يُرَادُ أَنْ يُتَّخَذَ فِي مَدِينَتِكَ هَذِهِ قَالَ بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ يُرَادُ وَ لَوْ كَانَ لَهُمْ سَعْدٌ حَيّاً مَا اسْتَمَرَّ تَدْبِيرُهُمْ وَ يَسْتَمِرُّونَ بِبَعْضِ تَدْبِيرِهِمْ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ يُبْطِلُهُ
They said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And a calf is intended to be taken in this city of yours-saww?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj they do intend to. And if Sa’ad had been alive among them, they would not have continued with their plan, and they would have continued with part of their plans. Then Allah-azwj the Exalted would be Invalidating it’.
قَالُوا أَ تُخْبِرُنَا كَيْفَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ دَعُوا ذَلِكَ لِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُدَبِّرَهُ.
They said, ‘Inform us how that would happen’. He-saww said: ‘Leave that! Whenever Allah-azwj Intends, He-azwj would Plan it’.
قَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ لَقَدِ اتَّخَذَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص بَعْدَ مَوْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ وَ بَعْدَ انْطِلَاقِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص إِلَى تَبُوكَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ الرَّاهِبَ أَمِيراً وَ رَئِيساً وَ بَايَعُوا لَهُ وَ تَوَاطَئُوا عَلَى إِنْهَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ سَبْيِ ذَرَارِيِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ سَائِرِ أَهْلِهِ وَ صَحَابَتِهِ
And Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws said: ‘And they had taken, the hypocrites from the community of Muhammad-saww, after the death of Sa’ad Bin Muaz, and after departure of Muhammad-saww to (the military expedition of) Tabuk, Abu Aamir the Rabbi, taking him as an Emir and a leader, and pledged allegiance to him, and colluded upon plundering Al-Medina and imprisoning the offspring of Rasool-Allah-saww and the rest of his-saww family members, and his-saww companions.
وَ دَبَّرُوا التَّبْيِيتَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فِي طَرِيقِهِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ فَأَحْسَنَ اللَّهُ الدِّفَاعَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ فَضَحَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ أَخْزَاهُمْ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ لَتَسْلُكُنَّ سُبُلَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ وَ الْقُذَّةِ بِالْقُذَّةِ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ دَخَلَ جُحْرَ ضَبٍّ لَدَخَلْتُمُوهُ
And they masterminded the premeditation against Muhammad-saww to kill him-saww in his-saww way to Tabuk. But, excellent was the defending of Allah-azwj of Muhammad-saww and unmasking of the hypocrites and disgracing them, and that is that Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘You will be travelling the way of the ones who were before you – like the slipper following the slipper, and the step by step – to the extent that if one of them had entered the hole of a lizard, you would be entering it’.
قَالُوا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَنْ كَانَ هَذَا الْعِجْلُ وَ مَا ذَا كَانَ هَذَا التَّدْبِيرُ
They said, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! And what was this calf, and what was this plan?’
فَقَالَ ع اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ الْأَخْبَارُ عَنْ صَاحِبِ دُومَةِ الْجَنْدَلِ وَ كَانَ مَلِكُ تِلْكَ النَّوَاحِي لَهُ مَمْلَكَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ مِمَّا يَلِي الشَّامَ وَ كَانَ يُهَدِّدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص بِأَنَّهُ يَقْصِدُهُ وَ يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ وَ يُبِيدُ خَضْرَاءَهُمْ وَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ خَائِفِينَ وَجِلِينَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ حَتَّى كَانُوا يَتَنَاوَبُونَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص كُلَّ يَوْمٍ عِشْرُونَ مِنْهُمْ
He-asws said: Know, that Rasool-Allah-saww used to get the news about the leader of Dowmat Al-Jandal, and that area was a great kingdom of his, from what follows Syria. And he used to restrict Rasool-Allah-saww by aiming for him-saww and killing his-saww companions and distance the ones present with him-saww. And the companions of Rasool-Allah-saww were fearful and apprehensive from facing him, to the extent that twenty of them used to take turns every day (guarding) Rasool-Allah-saww.
وَ كُلَّمَا صَاحَ صَائِحٌ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ طَلَعَ أَوَائِلُ رِجَالِهِ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ أَكْثَرَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ الْأَرَاجِيفَ وَ الْأَكَاذِيبَ وَ جَعَلُوا يَتَخَلَّلُونَ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ أُكَيْدِرَ قَدْ أَعَدَّ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ كَذَا وَ مِنَ الْكُرَاعِ كَذَا وَ مِنَ الْمَالِ كَذَا وَ قَدْ نَادَى فِيمَا يَلِيهِ مِنْ وِلَايَتِهِ أَلَا قَدْ أَبَحْتُكُمُ النَّهْبَ وَ الْغَارَةَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ
And every time someone shouted a scream, they thought that the foreword infantry and companions of his had emerged. And the hypocrites used to frequently spread rumours and lies, and they went on interfering with the companions of Muhammad-saww, and they were saying, ‘Akeydar (Bin Abdul Malik – leader of Dowmat Al-Jandal) has prepared (an army) of such and such (a number of) men, and such and such weapons, and such and such wealth, and he has called out – in what (areas) which follows his from his rule – ‘I shall be attacking and pillaging, and raiding in Al-Medina!’
ثُمَّ يُوَسْوِسُونَ إِلَى ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَقُولُونَ لَهُمْ فَأَيْنَ يَقَعُ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أُكَيْدِرَ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَقْصِدَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَقْتُلَ رِجَالَهَا وَ يَسْبِيَ ذَرَارِيَّهَا وَ نِسَاءَهَا حَتَّى آذَى ذَلِكَ قُلُوبَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَشَكَوْا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخِدْعِ
Then they would be insinuating to the weak Muslims, saying to them, ‘And where can the companions of Muhammad-saww save from the companions of Akeydar? There is no doubt that he is aiming for Al-Medina, so he would kill its men, and imprison its offspring and its women’ – until that hurt the hearts of the Momineen. They complained to Rasool-Allah-saww of what panic they were upon.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ اتَّفَقُوا وَ بَايَعُوا أَبَا عَامِرٍ الرَّاهِبَ الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْفَاسِقَ وَ جَعَلُوهُ أَمِيراً عَلَيْهِمْ وَ بَخَعُوا لَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ الرَّأْيُ أَنْ أَغِيبَ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ لِئَلَّا أُتَّهَمَ بِتَدْبِيرِكُمْ وَ كَاتَبُوا أُكَيْدِرَ فِي دُومَةِ الْجَنْدَلِ لِيَقْصِدَ الْمَدِينَةَ لِيَكُونُوا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ يَقْصِدُهُمْ فَيَصْطَلِمُوهُ
Then the hypocrites feared, and they pledged their allegiance to Aamir the Rabbi, the one who Rasool-Allah-saww had named as ‘the mischief maker’, and they made him as emir upon them, and they thronged to him with the obedience. So he said to them, ‘The view is that I should disappear from Al-Medina lest I get accused by them, until your plans are completed’. And they wrote to Akeydar in Dowmat Al-Jandal to aim for Al-Medina for them to be upon it, and he would aim for them (companions of Rasool-Allah-saww), and they would be helping him.
فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ عَرَّفَهُ مَا اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ وَ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَسِيرِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed unto Muhammad-saww and Caused him-saww to recognise what had been gathered against him-saww from their matter, and Commanded him-saww with the travelling to Tabuk.
وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا أَرَادَ غَزْواً وَرَّى بِغَيْرِهِ إِلَّا غَزَاةَ تَبُوكَ فَإِنَّهُ أَظْهَرَ مَا كَانَ يُرِيدُهُ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّدُوا لَهَا وَ هِيَ الْغَزَاةُ الَّتِي افْتَضَحَ فِيهِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَ ذَمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي تَثْبِيطِهِمْ عَنْهَا وَ أَظْهَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ سَيُظْفِرَهُ بِأُكَيْدِرَ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ وَ يُصَالِحَهُ عَلَى أَلْفِ أُوقِيَّةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي صَفَرٍ وَ أَلْفِ أُوقِيَّةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي رَجَبٍ وَ مِائَتَيْ حُلَّةٍ فِي صَفَرٍ وَ مِائَتَيْ حُلَّةٍ فِي رَجَبٍ وَ يَنْصَرِفَ سَالِماً إِلَى ثَمَانِينَ يَوْماً
And it was so that every time Rasool-Allah-saww intended a military expedition, kept it a secret, except for the military expedition of Tabuk, for he openly stated what he-saww intended, and ordered them that they should stock up the provisions for it. And it is the military expedition which the hypocrites were exposed in it, and Allah-azwj Condemned them for being too pre-occupied from it, and Rasool-Allah-saww made it apparent what Allah-azwj had Revealed to him-saww – that Allah-azwj would Make him-saww victorious over Akeydar until he is seized, and reconciles upon a thousand ounces of gold in Safar, and a thousand ounces of gold in Rajab, and two hundred garments in Rajab, and two hundred garments in Safar, and he-saww would leave safely for up to eighty days (journey),
فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ مُوسَى وَعَدَ قَوْمَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً وَ إِنِّي أَعِدُكُمْ ثَمَانِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ سَالِماً غَانِماً ظَافِراً بِلَا حَرْبٍ يَكُونُ وَ لَا أَحَدٌ يُسْتَأْسَرُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said to them: ‘Musa-as promised his-as people, forty days, and I-saww am promising you all eighty nights. I-saww shall return safely, victorious, successful, without a war taking place, nor anyone from the Momineen having been harmed’.
فَقَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ لَكِنَّهَا آخِرُ كَسْرَاتِهِ الَّتِي لَا يَنْجَبِرُ بَعْدَهَا إِنَّ أَصْحَابَهُ لَيَمُوتُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي هَذَا الْحَرِّ وَ رِيَاحِ الْبَوَادِي وَ مِيَاهِ الْمَوَاضِعِ الْمُؤْذِيَةِ الْفَاسِدَةِ وَ مَنْ سَلِمَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَبَيْنَ أَسِيرٍ فِي يَدِ أُكَيْدِرَ وَ قَتِيلٍ وَ جَرِيحٍ
The hypocrites said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj! But it is the last of his-saww defeats which he-saww will not be stable after it. His-saww companions would be dying, some of them in this heat, and the winds of the valleys, and its waters of the places, the harmful, the spoilt. And the (remaining) ones safe from that, they would be captured in the hands of Akeydar, and killed and injured’.
وَ اسْتَأْذَنَهُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ بِعِلَلٍ ذَكَرُوهَا بَعْضُهُمْ يَعْتَلُّ بِالْحَرِّ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِمَرَضٍ يَجِدُهُ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِمَرَضِ عِيَالِهِ وَ كَانَ يَأْذَنُ لَهُمْ
And the hypocrites sought his-saww permission by mentioning reasons – one of them (said he) would be falling sick by the heat, and one of them with an illness of his body, and one of them with illness of his dependants. And it was so that Rasool-Allah-saww permitted to them.
فَلَمَّا صَحَ عَزْمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى الرِّحْلَةِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ عَمَدَ هَؤُلَاءِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ فَبَنَوْا مَسْجِداً خَارِجَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ الضِّرَارِ يُرِيدُونَ الِاجْتِمَاعَ فِيهِ وَ يُوهِمُونَ أَنَّهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لِيَجْتَمِعُوا فِيهِ لِعِلَّةِ الصَّلَاةِ فَيَتِمَّ لَهُمْ بِهِ مَا يُرِيدُونَ
When the correct determination of Rasool-Allah-saww (was known) upon the departure to Tabuk, those hypocrites deliberated and built a Masjid outside of Al-Medina, and it is Masjid Zarar, intending to gather in it. And they were pretending that is was for the Salat, and rather it was for they own gatherings in it due to the reason of the Salat, so they could complete their places, and it would take place over there what would make it easy for them what they were intending with.
ثُمَّ جَاءَ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بُيُوتَنَا قَاصِيَةٌ عَنْ مَسْجِدِكَ وَ إِنَّا نَكْرَهُ الصَّلَاةَ فِي غَيْرِ جَمَاعَةٍ وَ يَصْعُبُ عَلَيْنَا الْحُضُورُ وَ قَدْ بَنَيْنَا مَسْجِداً فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَقْصِدَهُ وَ تُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ لِنَتَيَمَّنَ وَ نَتَبَرَّكَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فِي مَوْضِعِ مُصَلَّاكَ فَلَمْ يُعَرِّفْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا عَرَّفَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ وَ نِفَاقِهِمْ
Then a group of them came to Rasool-Allah-saww and they said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! Our houses are remote from your-saww Masjid, and we dislike to pray Salat other than in a congregation, and the attending (here) is difficult upon us, and so we have built a Masjid. So if you-saww view (as proper), if you-saww could come and pray Salat in it, in order to be favoured and Blessed with the Salat in the place of your-saww praying’. Rasool-Allah-saww did not introduced them what Allah-azwj had Made him-saww recognise from their affair and their hypocrisy.
وَ قَالَ ائْتُونِي بِحِمَارِي فَأُتِيَ بِالْيَعْفُورِ فَرَكِبَهُ يُرِيدُ نَحْوَ مَسْجِدِهِمْ فَكُلَّمَا بَعَثَهُ هُوَ وَ أَصْحَابُهُ لَمْ يَنْبَعِثْ وَ لَمْ يَمْشِ فَإِذَا صُرِفَ رَأْسُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ سَارَ أَحْسَنَ سَيْرٍ وَ أَطْيَبَهُ
So he-saww said: ‘Come to me-saww with my-saww donkey’. So they came with Al-Yafour (name of the donkey), and he-saww rode it intending to head towards their Masjid. But, every time he-saww spurred it – him-saww and his-saww companions – he would not move forward and would not walk. And whenever he-saww would turn its head away from it towards another (direction), it would travel excellently and goodly.
قَالُوا لَعَلَّ هَذَا الْحِمَارَ قَدْ رَأَى فِي هَذَا الطَّرِيقِ شَيْئاً كَرِهَهُ فَلِذَلِكَ لَا يَنْبَعِثُ نَحْوَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ايتُونِي بِفَرَسٍ فَرَكِبَهُ فَكُلَّمَا بَعَثَهُ نَحْوَ مَسْجِدِهِمْ لَمْ يَنْبَعِثْ وَ كُلَّمَا حَرَّكُوهُ نَحْوَهُ لَمْ يَتَحَرَّكْ حَتَّى إِذَا وَلَّوْا رَأْسَهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ سَارَ أَحْسَنَ سَيْرٍ
They said, ‘Perhaps this donkey has seen something in this road which it dislikes, and due to that it is not moving towards it’. So Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Come to me-saww with a horse!’ So they came with a horse, and he-saww rode it. But, every time he-saww spurred it towards their Masjid, it would not move, and every time he-saww moved it towards it, it would not move – until when he-saww turned its head around towards another (direction), it travelled with excellent travelling.
فَقَالُوا لَعَلَّ هَذَا الْفَرَسَ قَدْ كَرِهَ شَيْئاً فِي هَذَا الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ تَعَالَوْا نَمْشِ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَاطَى هُوَ وَ أَصْحَابُهُ الْمَشْيَ نَحْوَ الْمَسْجِدِ جَفُّوا فِي مَوَاضِعِهِمْ وَ لَمْ يَقْدِرُوا عَلَى الْحَرَكَةِ وَ إِذَا هَمُّوا بِغَيْرِهِ مِنَ الْمَوَاضِعِ خَفَّتْ حَرَكَاتُهُمْ وَ حَنَّتْ أَبْدَانُهُمْ وَ نَشِطَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ
They said, ‘And perhaps this horse has disliked something in this road’. So Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Come, let us walk to it’. So when they stepped forward – him-saww and the ones who were with him-saww towards the Masjid, they got weighed down in their places and were not able upon the movement. And when they thought of another place, their movement was light, and their bodies were light, and their hearts were invigorated.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ قَدْ كَرِهَهُ اللَّهُ فَلَيْسَ يُرِيدُهُ الْآنَ وَ أَنَا عَلَى جَنَاحِ سَفَرٍ فَأَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ثُمَّ أَنْظُرَ فِي هَذَا نَظَراً يَرْضَاهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘This is a matter which Allah-azwj has Disliked, so He-azwj does not Want it now, and I-saww am upon embarking on a journey, therefore wait until I-saww return – Allah-azwj Willing – then I-saww shall look into this with a consideration Allah-azwj the Exalted is Pleased with’.
وَ جَدَّ فِي الْعَزْمِ عَلَى الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى تَبُوكَ وَ عَزَمَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ عَلَى اصْطِلَامِ مُخَلَّفِيهِمْ إِذَا خَرَجُوا
And he-saww renewed in the determination upon the going out to Tabuk, and the hypocrites were determined upon plotting their opposition when they did go out.
فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ الْعَلِيَّ الْأَعْلَى يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ لَكَ إِمَّا أَنْ تَخْرُجَ أَنْتَ وَ يُقِيمَ عَلِيٌّ وَ إِمَّا أَنْ يَخْرُجَ عَلِيٌّ وَ تُقِيمَ أَنْتَ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed unto him-saww: ‘O Muhammad-saww! The Most Exalted Conveys the Greetings to you and is Saying: “Either you-saww go out and Ali-asws stays, or Ali-asws goes out and you-saww stay’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص ذَاكَ لِعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ السَّمْعَ وَ الطَّاعَةَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ أَمْرِ رَسُولِهِ وَ إِنْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ لَا أَتَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي حَالٍ مِنَ الْأَحْوَالِ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘That is up to Ali-asws’. So Ali-asws said: ‘The listening and the obedience is to the Command of Allah-azwj the Exalted and orders of His-azwj Rasool-saww, and even though I-asws would love not to be left behind from Rasool-Allah-saww during a state from the states’.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَا نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي فَقَالَ رَضِيتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Are you-asws not please that you-asws happen to be from me-saww at the status of Haroun-as from Musa-as except there would be no Prophet-as after me-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws am pleased, O Rasool-Allah-saww’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَ خُرُوجِكَ مَعِي فِي مُقَامِكَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَكَ أُمَّةً وَحْدَكَ كَمَا جَعَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أُمَّةً تَمْنَعُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ الْكُفَّارِ هَيْبَتُكَ عَنِ الْحَرَكَةِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Abu Al-Hassan-asws! For you-asws would be the Recompense of your-asws going out with me-saww during your-asws staying in Al-Medina, and that Allah-azwj has Made you-asws alone as a community just as He-azwj Made Ibrahim-as (alone) as a community. Your-asws awe will prevent the group of hypocrites and the Kafirs from the movement against the Muslims’.
فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ شَيَّعَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع خَاضَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا خَلَّفَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لِبُغْضِهِ لَهُ وَ مَلَالَةٍ مِنْهُ وَ مَا أَرَادَ بِذَلِكَ إِلَّا أَنْ يُبَيِّتَهُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ فَيَقْتُلُوهُ وَ يُحَارِبُوهُ فَيُهْلِكُوهُ
When Rasool-Allah-saww went out and Ali-asws escorted him-saww, the hypocrites rushed and they said, ‘But rather, Muhammad-saww has left him-asws behind in Al-Medina due to his-saww hatred for him-asws, and due to a grudge from him-asws, and he-saww did not intend with that except that he-asws would face the hypocrites (alone), so they would (be able to) kill him-asws, and battle him-asws and destroy him-asws’.
فَاتَّصَلَ ذَلِكَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَ مَا يَكْفِيكَ أَنَّكَ جِلْدَةُ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْنِي وَ نُورُ بَصَرِي وَ كَالرُّوحِ فِي بَدَنِي.
That was transmitted to Rasool-Allah-saww, and Ali-asws said: ‘Did you-saww hear what they are saying, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’ So Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Is it not sufficient for you-asws that you-asws are the skin what is between my-saww eyes, and light of my-saww vision, and like the soul in my-saww body?’
ثُمَّ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِأَصْحَابِهِ وَ أَقَامَ علي [عَلِيّاً] ع بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ كَانَ كُلَّمَا دَبَّرَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ أَنْ يَقَعُوا بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَزِعُوا مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ خَافُوا أَنْ يَقُومَ مَعَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ يَدْفَعُهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَ جَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ هِيَ كَرَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّتِي لَا يَئُوبُ مِنْهَا
Then Rasool-Allah-saww went with his-saww companions and Ali-asws stayed in Al-Medina. It was so that every time the hypocrites planned to attack the Muslims, they dreaded from Ali-asws and feared that there is someone who would be standing (at the forefront) who would be defending them from that, and they went on saying between them, ‘This is a game of Muhammad-saww which there is no repelling from it’.
فَلَمَّا صَارَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ بَيْنَ أُكَيْدِرَ مَرْحَلَةٌ قَالَ تِلْكَ الْعَشِيَّةُ يَا زُبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ يَا سِمَاكَ بْنَ خَرَشَةَ امْضِيَا فِي عِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى بَابِ قَصْرِ أُكَيْدِرَ فَخُذَاهُ وَ ائْتِيَانِي بِهِ
So when a phase came between Rasool-Allah-saww and Akeydar, he-saww said that evening: ‘O Zubeyr Bin Al-Awwam! O Simak Bin Kharsha! Both of you go among twenty from the Muslims to the door of the castle of Akeydar, seize him and bring him to me!’
قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَ كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص نَأْتِيكَ بِهِ وَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ الَّذِي قَدْ عَلِمْتَ وَ مَعَهُ فِي قَصْرِهِ سِوَى حَشَمِهِ أَلْفٌ مَا دُونَ عَبْدٍ وَ أَمَةٍ وَ خَادِمٍ
Al-Zubeyr said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And how can we come with him, and with him are from the army which you-saww have known, and with him in his castle, besides his attendants are a thousand and two hundred slaves and maids and servants’.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص تَحْتَالانِ عَلَيْهِ وَ تَأْخُذَانِهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ كَيْفَ هَذِهِ لَيْلَةٌ قَمْرَاءُ وَ طَرِيقُنَا أَرْضٌ مَلْسَاءُ وَ نَحْنُ فِي الصَّحْرَاءِ لَا نَخْفَى
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Just go to him and seize him’. He said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! And how can we seize him and this is a moonlight night, and our path is a plain ground, and we are in the desert, we cannot hide!’
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَ تُحِبَّانِ أَنْ يَسْتُرَكُمَا اللَّهُ عَنْ عُيُونِهِمْ وَ لَا يَجْعَلَ لَكُمَا ظِلًّا إِذَا سِرْتُمَا وَ يَجْعَلَ لَكُمَا نُوراً كَنُورِ الْقَمَرِ لَا تَتَبَيَّنَانِ مِنْهُ قَالا بَلَى
Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Would you love it that Allah-azwj should Veil both of you from their eye, nor Make shadows for you when He-azwj Does Veil you, and Make (radiant) light for you like the light of the moon not being discerned from it?’ They said, ‘Yes’.
قَالَ عَلَيْكُمَا بِالصَّلَاةِ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ مُعْتَقِدَيْنِ أَنَّ أَفْضَلَ آلِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ تَعْتَقِدُ يَا زُبَيْرُ أَنْتَ خَاصَّةً أَنْ لَا يَكُونَ عَلِيٌّ ع فِي قَوْمٍ إِلَّا كَانَ هُوَ أَحَقَّ بِالْوَلَايَةِ عَلَيْهِمْ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَهُ
He-saww said: ‘Upon you is with the Salawat upon Muhammad-saww and his-saww goodly Progeny-asws – (while) believing that the most superior of his-saww Progeny-asws is Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. And you should believe in particular, O Zubeyr, that Ali-asws will not happen to be in a community except that he-asws would be the most rightful with the Wilayah upon them. It is not for anyone that he should precede him-asws.
فَإِذَا أَنْتُمَا فَعَلْتُمَا ذَلِكَ وَ بَلَغْتُمَا الظِّلَّ الَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْ قَصْرِهِ مِنْ حَائِطِ قَصْرِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيَبْعَثُ الْغِزْلَانَ وَ الْأَوْعَالَ إِلَى بَابِهِ فَتَحُكُ قُرُونَهَا بِهِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ لِمُحَمَّدٍ فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا فَيَرْكَبُ فَرَسَهُ لِيَنْزِلَ فَيَصْطَادَ
When you both do that – and you reach the shadow that is in front of his castle, from the wall of his castle – then Allah-azwj the Exalted will Send to gazelles and two Alpine goats to his door. So they would knock their horns with it and he would be saying, ‘Who is for Muhammad-saww in the likes of this?’, and he would ride with his horse in order to descend, so he can catch them.
فيقول [فَتَقُولُ] لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ إِيَّاكَ وَ الْخُرُوجَ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّداً قَدْ أَنَاخَ بِفِنَائِكَ وَ لَسْتُ آمَنُ أَنْ يَحْتَالَ عَلَيْكَ وَ دَسَّ مَنْ يَغْزُونَكَ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا إِلَيْكِ عَنِّي فَلَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ يَفْصِلُ عَنْهُ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ لَتَلَقَّاهُ فِي هَذَا الْقَمَرِ عُيُونُ أَصْحَابِنَا فِي الطَّرِيقِ وَ هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا بَيْضَاءُ لَا أَحَدَ فِيهَا فَلَوْ كَانَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِنَا هَذَا إِنْسِيٌّ لَنَفَرَتْ مِنْهُ الْوَحْشُ
So his wife would be saying, ‘Beware of going out – for Muhammad-saww has determined to perish you – and it isn’t safe that he-saww happens to have played a trick, and hidden someone who would attack you’. So he would be saying to her, ‘To you is my concern, but if there was anyone who goes out during this night, in this moonlight, the eyes of our companions would see him in the road. And here is the world, while (clear), there is no one in it. And had there been anyone in the shadow of this castle of ours – out of forgetfulness, he would flee from it for the wild animals’.
فَيَنْزِلُ لِيَصْطَادَ الْغِزْلَانَ وَ الْأَوْعَالَ فَتَهْرُبُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ يَتْبَعُهَا فَتُحِيطَانِ بِهِ وَ تَأْخُذَانِهِ
He would come down to catch the two gazelles and the two Alpine goats, but they would flee from his hands and go distant, then you and your companions can surround him and seize him’.
وَ كَانَ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأَخَذُوهُ فَقَالَ لِي إِلَيْكُمْ حَاجَةٌ قَالُوا مَا هِيَ فَإِنَّا نَقْضِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَسْأَلَنَا أَنْ نُخَلِّيَكَ
It happened just as Rasool-Allah-saww had said, they seized him. He said, ‘There is a need for me to you’. They said, ‘And what is it. We shall fulfil it except if you as use to let you go’.
قَالَ تَنْزِعُونَ عَنِّي ثَوْبِي هَذَا وَ سَيْفِي وَ مِنْطَقَتِي وَ تَحْمِلُونَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَ تَحْمِلُونِي فِي قَمِيصِي لِئَلَّا يَرَانِي فِي هَذَا الزِّيِّ بَلْ يَرَانِي فِي زِيِّ تَوَاضُعٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَرْحَمَنِي
He said, ‘Remove these clothes from me, and this sword of mine, and my belt, and take me to him-saww in my shirt, lest he-saww sees me in this attire. But he-saww should see me in humble attire, and perhaps he-saww would be merciful to me’.
فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَجَعَلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ الْأَعْرَابُ يَلْبَسُونَ ذَلِكَ الثَّوْبَ وَ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مِنْ حُلَلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَ هَذَا مِنْ حُلِيِّ الْجَنَّةِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنَّهُ ثَوْبُ أُكَيْدِرَ وَ سَيْفُهُ وَ مِنْطَقَتُهُ وَ لَمِنْدِيلُ ابْنِ عَمَّتِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَ سِمَاكٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا إِنِ اسْتَقَامَا عَلَى مَا أَمْضَيَا مِنْ عَهْدِي إِلَى أَنْ يَلْقَيَانِي عِنْدَ حَوْضِي فِي الْمَحْشَرِ
They did that, and the Muslims and the Bedouins went on to wear that clothing – and it was in the moonlight, and they were saying, ‘This is from the garments of the Paradise, and this is from the ornaments of the Paradise, O Rasool-Allah-saww!’ He-saww said: ‘No, but it is a clothing of Akeydar, and his sword, and his belt; and a towel of the son of my-saww aunt Al-Zubeyr, and Simak in the paradise is superior than this, of they both remain steadfast upon what they accomplish from my-saww agreements – until they meet me-saww at my-saww fountain in the (plains) of the Resurrection’.
قَالُوا وَ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ بَلْ خَيْطٌ مِنْ مِنْدِيلٍ بِأَيْدِيهِمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ مِلْءِ الْأَرْضِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ مِثْلَ هَذَا الذَّهَبِ
They said, ‘And that is superior to this?’ He-saww said: ‘But, a thread of a towel of their table-spread in the Paradise is superior than the earth filled up to the sky with the likes of this gold’.
فَلَمَّا أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقِلْنِي وَ خَلِّنِي عَلَى أَنْ أَدْفَعَ عَنْكَ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ أَعْدَائِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفِ بِهِ
So when they came with him to Rasool-Allah-saww, he said to him-saww, ‘O Muhammad-saww! Save me and leave me upon (the stipulation) that I shall defend from you-saww from behind my back, from your-saww enemies’. Rasool-Allah-saww said to him: ‘Supposing you do not fulfil it?’
قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنْ لَمْ أَفِ لَكَ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَسَيُظْفِرُكَ بِي مَنْ مَنَعَ ظِلَالَ أَصْحَابِكَ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى أَخَذُونِي وَ مَنْ سَاقَ الْغِزْلَانَ إِلَى بَابِي حَتَّى اسْتَخْرَجَتْنِي مِنْ قَصْرِي وَ أَوْقَعَتْنِي فِي أَيْدِي أَصْحَابِكَ
He said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! If I do not fulfil with that, then if you-saww were a Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj, so He-azwj would Make you-saww win against me – the One-azwj Who Prevented the shadows of your companions from falling upon the ground until they seized me, and the One-azwj Who Ushered the two gazelles to my door until I came out from my castle, and Made me fall into the hands of your-saww companions.
وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ غَيْرَ نَبِيٍّ فَإِنَّ دَوْلَتَكَ الَّتِي أَوْقَعَتْنِي فِي يَدِكَ بِهَذِهِ الْخَصْلَةِ الْعَجِيبَةِ وَ السَّبَبِ اللَّطِيفِ سَتُوقِعُنِي فِي يَدِكَ بِمِثْلِهَا
And if you-saww were other than a Prophet-saww, then your-saww technique which made me fall into your-saww hands, by these strange qualities and the subtle causes, would make me fall into your-saww hands (again) with the like of it’.
قَالَ فَصَالَحَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى أَلْفِ أُوقِيَّةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي رَجَبٍ وَ مِائَتَيْ حُلَّةٍ وَ أَلْفِ أُوقِيَّةٍ فِي صَفَرٍ وَ مِائَتَيْ حُلَّةٍ وَ عَلَى أَنَّهُمْ يُضِيفُونَ مَنْ مَرَّ بِهِمْ مِنَ الْعَسَاكِرِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَ يُزَوِّدُونَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَرْحَلَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا عَلَى أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ نَقَضُوا شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُمْ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَ ذِمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
He-asws said: ‘So Rasool-Allah-saww reconciled with him upon a thousand ounces of gold in (the month of) Rajab and two hundred garments, and a thousand ounces in Safar and two hundred garments, and upon that they would be hosting (as guests) the ones from the Muslims who passes by, for three days, and they would be providing for him to the place which he is going to, on top of that, if they were to break anything from that (stipulated clauses), so the Guarantee of Allah-azwj is disavowed from them, and the guarantee of Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj.
ثُمَّ كَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ رَاجِعاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى إِبْطَالِ كَيْدِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي نَصْبِ ذَلِكَ الْعِجْلِ الَّذِي هُوَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ الَّذِي سَمَّاهُ النَّبِيُّ ص الْفَاسِقَ وَ عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص غَانِماً ظَافِراً وَ أَبْطَلَ اللَّهُ كَيْدَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِإِحْرَاقِ مَسْجِدِ الضِّرَارِ وَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً ضِراراً وَ كُفْراً وَ تَفْرِيقاً الْآيَاتِ.
Then Rasool-Allah-saww returned to Al-Medina not invalidate the plot of the hypocrites in establishing that calf. He is Abu Aamir, the one whom the Prophet-saww named as being the mischief-maker, and Rasool-Allah-saww returned (from Tabuk), victorious, successful, and Allah-azwj the Exalted Invalidated the plots of the hypocrites, and Commanded Rasool-Allah-saww with the burning down of Masjid Al-Zarar. And Allah-azwj the Exalted Revealed: And those who built a Masjid for harm and for Kufr [9:107] – the Verse’.
وَ قَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ع فَهَذَا الْعِجْلُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص دَمَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَصَابَهُ بِقُولَنْجٍ وَ فَالِجٍ وَ جُذَامٍ وَ لَقْوَةٍ وَ بَقِيَ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحاً فِي أَشَدِّ عَذَابٍ صَارَ إِلَى عَذَابِ اللَّهِ.
And Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws said: ‘So this is the calf (Abu Aamir the Rabbi) – during his-saww lifetime – Brought destruction upon him and Struck him with the colitis, and vitiligo, and leprosy, and paralysis, and stroke. And he remained (alive) for forty mornings in severe punishment, then went to the Punishment of Allah-azwj the Exalted’’.[58]
[1] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 1
[2] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 2
[3] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 3
[4] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 4
[5] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 5
[6] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 6
[7] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 7
[8] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 8
[9] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 9
[10] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 10
[11] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 11
[12] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 12
[13] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 13
[14] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 14
[15] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 15
[16] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 16
[17] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 17
[18] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 18
[19] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 19
[20] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 20
[21] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 21
[22] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 22
[23] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 28 H 23
[24] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 1
[25] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 2
[26] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 3
[27] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 4
[28] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 5
[29] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 6
[30] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 7
[31] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 8
[32] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 9
[33] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 10
[34] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 11
[35] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 12
[36] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 13
[37] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 21 H 14
[38] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 15
[39] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 16
[40] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 17
[41] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 18
[42] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 19
[43] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 20
[44] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 21
[45] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 22
[46] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 23
[47] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 24
[48] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 25
[49] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 26
[50] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 27
[51] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 29 H 28
[52] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 1
[53] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 2
[54] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 3
[55] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 4
[56] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 5
[57] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 6
[58] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 21, The book of our Prophet-saww, P 3 Ch 30 H 7